m

Yale

39002001842294

ISJ^

fi^i

.fM
iiii
w
mi
3^-
^iSttW
¦I:;*:
r-l
YALE UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY Gift of
Chandler Robbins

1852

HISTORY

SECOND CHURCH, OE OLD NORTH,

IN BOSTON.

TO WHIOH IS ADDED,

A HISTORY OF THE NEW BRICK CHURCH.

WITH ENGRAVINGS.

BY CHANDLER ROBBINS,

HINISTBB OF THE SBOOND CHUBCH.

^u!iltaf)E^i ftg a Committee of t^e S^ocietQ.

BOSTON:
PRINTED BY JOHN WILSON & SON,
22, School Stbbet.
1852,

Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851, by
CHANDLEB BOBBINS,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts.

Fbeeman Place, Boston, June 18, 1851.
Eev. Chandler Robbins.
Dear Sir, — At a Special Meeting of the " Standing Committee " of the
Second Church, held in the vestry last evening, the following votes were
unanimously adopted ; and the undersigned were appointed a Committee to
transmit the same to you, and to solicit a compliance with the request.
With sentiments of the deepest affection and respect.
We remain truly yours, &c.
F. W. Lincoln, jun., 1
Davtd Baenabd, >- Commiuee.
Henet Davis, j
" Voted, That the thanks of the Standing Committee be presented to our
Pastor for the able and interesting Historical Discourses preached by him on
the last sabbath, in commemoration of the Two Hundredth Anniversary of
our Church ; and that he be requested to furnish a copy for the press, together
•with such other matter as he may deem advisable, connected with the early
annals of our ancient Society.
" Voted, That a Committee of three be appointed, in connection with our
Pastor, to superintend the publication of the Discourses."

PREFACE.

The substance of this Histout of the Second ok Old Noeth
Chtjech was embodied in two discourses preached at the celebra
tion of its Two Hundred and First Anniversary. The original
form in which the material was cast, to adapt it to delivery from
the pulpit, has been generally preserved, though not strictly ad
hered to. Wherever it seemed necessary or proper, in making
alterations or additions, to recognize the fact that I was preparing
a volume for publication, I have done so.
A division into three periods has been made, partly for the
convenience of the reader, and partly for the sake of typographical
neatness. The engravings have been prepared for the work by artists of
the highest reputation, at the urgent request of the Society. It
would have been more agreeable to me to have introduced por
traits of all the pastors, both of the Second Church and the New
Brick, could they have been obtained, and had it not been for the
great expense which so many engravings would have involved.
A selection was absolutely necessary, and the Committee of
Publication made it. Otherwise the last portrait in the book
would have been omitted.
A brief history of the New Brick Church, to which an explana
tory note is prefixed, follows that of the Old North.
Considerable matter has been thrown into an Appendix. The
temptation was strong to increase it, and was resisted only by
considering that the purpose of this book was not the gratifica
tion of an antiquarian taste. The value of the long catalogue
of " Admissions and Baptisms," in connection with the Second
Church, will be appreciated by every genealogist.

CONTENTS.

HISTORY OF THE SECOND CHURCH.

PAGE 1

Introduction to Discourse ........
First Period, from 1650 to 1723  4
John Mayo  g
.Increase Mather  12
Second Period, from 1723 to 1768  67
Cotton Mather  g7
Joshua Gee . . . . . . . . , . ,115
Samuel Mather .......... 120
Samuel Chickley  123
Third Period, from 1768 to I85I  125
John Lathrop .......... 125
Henry Ware, jun  130
Ralph Waldo Emerson  142
Chandler Robbins  I43
HISTORY OF THE NEW BRICK CHURCH.
Pbepatobt Note  167
William Waldron  181
William Welsteed  183
Ellis Gray  184
Ebenezer Pemberton  189

APPENDIX,

Appendix to History op the Second Church .... 209
Covenant  • ... 209
Michael Powell's Letter to the Governor and Magistrates . 210
Will of Increase Mather  212
Table of the Mather and Cotton Lineage  216

Vlll

CONTENTS.

the Minis

PAOB 216
217220
222226
291 296
298298
299 300
301
301
301 302302
303305
306
306308309309
Mr. Welsteed's Ordination  310
Letters of Waldron. — Description of Prof. Wigglesworth. —
Meeting of the Overseers of Harvard College, 1723. — Mr.
Gee's Ordination. — Christ Church. — Rev. Mr. Rogers, of
Portsmouth. — Mr. Wigglesworth's " Sober Remarks." — Sa
lute on Sunday  310
Rev. William Hooper  314
Ordination and Genealogical Notice of Ellis Gray . . . 314
Death and Funeral of Ellis Gray  316
Notices of Dr. Pemberton and Sundry Votes .... 316
Notices of Deacons Tudor and Parkman  317
Memoranda and Votes  319

Increase Mather's Family Record, from his Family Bible
Notice of Cotton Mather's Writings 
Form of Union between the Second Church and the New Brick
Mr. Robbins's Letter of Resignation to the Proprietors of the New
Meeting-house 
Admissions and Baptisms in the Second Church
Curious Case of Conscience of John Farnum
Interesting and Curious Votes . . . •
Bill of Fare for Ordination, 1722 .
Deacons of the Second Church ....
Legacies and Donations to the Second Church
Address to the Congregation to excite them to raise
ter's Salary 
Mr. Emerson's Ordination ...
Mr. Robbins's Ordination ....
Restored Covenant of the Second Church .
Library of the Church 
Description of the Communion Plate ....
Social Festival at the Two Hundred and First Anniversary
Hymn written for the Festival 

Wey-

Appendfk to History op the New Bbick Chubch
Notice of Pamphlets relating to Mr. Thacher's leaving
mouth 
Speech of the Auctioneer on selling the Old Clock .
Names of Original Associates who built the New Brick Church
Ordination and Genealogical Notice of Wilham Waldron .

HISTORT OF THE SECOND CHURCH.

HISTORY

THE SECOND CHURCH.

Ezra, ix. 8, 9. — And now grace hath been showed prom the Lord
our God ; por our God hath not porsaken us, but hath extended
MERCY TO us, TO GIVE US A REVIVING, TO SET UP THE HOUSE OP OUR GoD,
AND TO BEPAIR THE DESOLATIONS THEREOF, AND TO GIVE US A WALL IN
JuDAH AND Jerusalem.
Two hundred and one years ago, this very day, the
Second Church in Boston was gathered.* We feel it to
be both a sacred duty and a high privilege to set apart
this occasion to a review of its history, and a commemo
ration of the dealings of God with our fathers and their
children. * The Second Church was gathered on the fifth day of June, 1660.
This discourse was preached June 15, 1861.
For the sake of those who may not understand this apparent confu
sion of dates, a brief explanation of the differences of style is subjoined.
The mode of reckoning time adopted by JuHus Caesar was used in Eng
land, and in this country, till 1762. The Juhan year consisted of 365^
days, and, consequently, differed from the true solar year (365 days,
5 hours, 48 minutes, 49-62 seconds) by an excess of II minutes, 10-35
seconds. This small annual excess, in the course of centuries, produced
a difference of several days between the solar and civil years. In 1582,
1

2 HISTORY OF
At the commencement of the third century, our harps
were hanging upon the willows. Our affairs were not
in a condition to authorize the celebration of a jubilee,
or to make it certain that a kind Providence intended
" to give us a reviving, to set up the house of our God."
In silence, therefore, we passed over that anniversary;
though not in gloom, for even then beams of promise
were breaking upon our future path, and that happy
arrangement was already begun, whose consummation
a few months ago has given us a secure "wall," as of
old, in the city of our delight.
But we must pause for one moment, as we turn our
thoughts backward. We cannot chain them to separate
facts in this long history, till we have first indulged the
feeling that comes over us so powerfully, on finding our
selves once more established in safety and joy, after aU
our wanderings and trials. It is kindred to that which
rose in the hearts of " ransomed Israel," when, coming
up from the divided sea, their feet stood once more upon
the dry land. It is of mingled adoration and wonder
Pope Gregory XIII,, finding the difference to have greatly increased,
sought to correct the error by dropping ten days from the calendaa-.
This Gregorian calendar was at once adopted by all the Soman Catholic
countries. But the Protestant States of Germany and the kingdom of Den
mark adhered to the old Julian method till 1700 ; and England, with its colo
nies, till 1762. By act of Parhament in that year, the Juhan calendar, or
Old Style, as it was called, was abohshed, and the date used in public
documents made to conform to that employed in other European countries,
by dropping eleven days, aud calling the day following the second of Septem
ber, 1762, the fourteenth of September.
To adjust the difference between the Old Style and the New, ten
days are to be added to any date from 1600 to 1700, aud eleven days to a
date from 1700 to Sept, 14, 1752,

THE SECOND CHURCH. 3
and gratitude. And it can find no better utterance, —
none more grateful to itself, or more pleasing, perhaps,
to Him to whom it rises, — than in the consecrated words
of the very same psalm to which the ear of God then
graciously listened, and whose glad peals echoed from
the Red Sea behind to the wilderness of Shur before,
when Moses sang, and all the men joined in chorus;
while Miriam and all the women, with their timbrels,
responded, — " The Lord hath triumphed gloriously. The
Lord is my strength and my song ; and he is become
my salvation. He is my God, and I will prepare him an
habitation ; my fathers' God, and I will exalt him. Who
is like unto thee, O Lord ! among the gods ? Who is
like thee, glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing
wonders ? "
The old field from which I have gleaned a few sheaves
has been partially reaped before. Thirty years ago, at the
completion of a century from the building of the Old
Meeting House in Hanover-street, — now removed from
our eyes, but never to be displaced from our hearts, — two
discourses were preached by Rev. Henry Ware, jun. ; one
on the history of the New Brick Church, and the other on
that of the Old North, or Second Church. Like every
thing else which he undertook, that commemorative work
was well done. But it is obvious, that within the limits
of a single sermon it would be impossible to recount every
particular worth remembering throughout the long period
which he reviewed. Besides, his interesting discourses are
not now to be procured ; whilst several sources of informa
tion, not accessible to him, have come to hght since he

HISTORY OF

wrote, and events of no inconsiderable moment to this
church have contributed a painful interest to the close of
its second century.
For these reasons, as well as fi-om respect to the
general request of this congregation, it has seemed to
me not only proper, but necessary, that I should undertake
to lay before you a thorough and minute history of our
venerable church.

FIRST PERIOD.
FbOM the iNSTITTTTIGir OE THE Chuech, 1650, TO 1723.

JOHN MAYO. — INCREASE MATHER.
From the first settlement of Boston, not twenty years
had elapsed at the period when our history begins. But, in
that short interval, a wonderful change had been effected
in the aspect of this little peninsula. Tangled thickets had
given place to pleasant streets, dark forests to smiling gar
dens, and barren wastes to fruitful fields. Low cabins and
tents of cloth had been exchanged for large dwellings and
convenient stores, some even of brick and tile and stone.
Wharves stretched into the harbor. Ships of various
nations rode at anchor in the bay, and all things gave
early promise of a thriving and powerful city. TKe little
cluster of buildings which had hitherto closely nestled for
safety between the three hills — which were then crowned
with forts and batteries of cannon, " like overtopping

THE SECOND CHURCH. 5
towers" keeping watch and ward over the feeble colony
beneath them — was spreading over the plains, and wind
ing out through the valleys, and climbing up the heights.
It was only seventeen years since the First Church had
been founded. Yet within that time its original house, with
thatched roof and walls of mud, — "which had enclosed
some of the noblest and choicest spirits that ever bore the
Christian name;" in which Winthrop and Dudley had
worshipped, the venerable Wilson taught, and the eloquent
Cotton preached, — had made room for a more spacious
and comfortable edifice. And now that also was insuffi
cient. The town had grown so populous that stOl another
was required. The noxthern part especially felt the need
of such accommodation. Its inhabitants were fast multi
plying; and amongst them were numbered some of the
most respectable and wealthy. In those days, to feel such
a want was to have it supplied.
The object dearest to the hearts of our fathers was the
house of God. This was the centre, not only of their affec
tions, but of their settlements. To rear it was their first
care, their united zeal. Around it their houses were
builded. Close to it they fixed their habitations, — guard
ing it whilst it defended them ; encircling it whilst it shel
tered them ; providing for it whilst it blessed, and praying
for it whilst it hallowed them. It was a holy and beautiful
sentiment, it is amongst the most precious tokens of their
piety, that they consulted with such reverential care for
the sanctuary and worship of God. It marks the grand
principle which prompted their enterprise, which guided
and governed then: movements, which lay at the founda-

6 ^ HISTORY OF
tion of their institutions, and which communicated to their
arduous undertaking an unconquerable impulse, an irre
sistible energy. It is an evidence of that spirit of refigious
devotedness to which we are indebted, more than to all
things else, for the highest glories which have adorned our
country, and the choicest blessings which have enriched
our inheritance.
For such reasons, and under the influence of such sen
timents, the foundation of the Second Church-edifice in
Boston was laid, in 1649, at the head of North Square.
We are told, to the credit of the minister of the First Church,
Mr. Cotton, that with laudable fiberality and self-denial he
favored and encouraged the undertaking, notwithstanding
it might draw away parishioners from himself. " His
name," says the quaintest of New England's historians,
" was John ; and, like the great forerunner of Jesus who
bore the same appellation, he reckoned his joy fulfilled in
this, that in his own decrease the interests of his Master
would increase.''^ It would be pleasant to be able to find
some description or picture of this our first temple. But
none such has come down to us. The only notice we have
of it, and which is altogether incidental, is sufficient to
pique our curiosity. Our church-records give us reason
to suppose, that some of the pews were accommodated
with private doors through the side of the house into the
street, — for what purpose, or according to what style of
architecture, or in what manner constructed, we are left
wholly to conjecture. No account has been discovered of
its first occupancy, or its formal consecration. The first
sermon preached in it, of which we have information, was

THE SECOND CHURCH, 7
at the gathering of the church, on the fifth day of June,
1650. The original members, who were on that day
united by covenant, were these seven: Michael Powell,
James Ashwood, Christopher Gibson, John Phillips, George
Davis, Michael Wills, and John Farnham. It is worthy of
remark, that this covenant was not doctrinal, but practical ;
not a declaration of belief, but an obligation to Christian
duty. — (See Appendix A.)
The preacher on that occasion was Samuel Mather,*
then but a young man, yet already giving promise of the
high abilities which he afterwards displayed. He was born
in England ; but, arriving in Boston when nine years old,
finished his education in the college at Cambridge, a mem
ber of the second class that graduated at that institution.
He was the first who held the office of fellow, then the
same as tutor, at Harvard; and is said to have been so
much beloved by the students that " they put on tokens of
mourning in their very garments when he resigned." The
sermon alluded to called forth warm encomiums even from
the grave lips of Cotton ; and the new society eagerly
solicited him to become their minister. He consented to
remain with them for only a few months ; at the expiration
of which, to their great disappointment, as well as to
that of several other congregations that wished his services,
he returned to his native country, where he ended his days
in usefulness and honor. " Afterward, Mr. Norton, minister
of IpsAvich, who two years after became minister of the
First Church here, and Mr. Davenport, of New Haven, who
* Son of Rev. Richard Mather. See note on page 13.

8 HISTORY OF
seventeen years after also accepted a call fi-om the First
Church, — both of them amongst the distinguished men of
that period, — and sundry others who were officers in other
churches, but likely to remove from- their places, were
invited, with no better success, to take charge of this infant
church." *
In this dilemma, the church were content to have their
worship conducted by one of their own number, the first-
named of the original seven, Michael Powell. His services
were so satisfactory that the church would have proceeded
to ordain him as their teacher, had not the civil authority
interfered. Their objection to him was that he was " illit
erate as to academical education." They would not suffer
an unlearned man to be called to the teaching office " in
such a place as Boston." " He might have talents and a
fine spirit," they argued, "and still not be competent to
instruct the educated, explain the Scriptures, and convince
the unbeheving. K such men intrude themselves into the
sacred function, there is danger of bringing the profession
into contempt. If an exception should be made in the case
of Mr. Powell by reason of his pecufiar gifts, it might
estabUsh a dangerous precedent."! -^d so jealous were
the civU fathers of this country of evil consequences to the
churches, that they did not permit even the ministers to
control the business of ordination, lest some of them, more
pious than judicious, might admit to the pulpit iUiterate
men by reason of their earnestness and piety. This was
not a sofitary instance of such interference on the part of
* Church Records. t Mass. Hist. Collections.

TIIE SECOND CHURCH. 9
the General Court in ecclesiastical affairs. Indeed, it was
one of their orders, that no minister should be called into
office in any of the churches within their jurisdiction, with
out the allowance and approbation of some of the magis
trates, as well as some of the neighboring churches.
If we may judge of Mr. Powell's character by a singu
lar paper addressed by him, by way of explanation and
apology, to the " honored Governor and Magistrates," he
seems at least not to have been deficient in humility, gen
tleness, and respect for rulers. — (See Appendix B.)
After having remained without a pastor for four years,
it happened that Mr. John Mayo, " on account of some
difficulties and discouragements," left his church at Nosset
in Plymouth County ; who, being both available and suita
ble, was invited to the pastoral office here, and ordained
the ninth of November, 1655. At the same time, Mr.
Powell was ordained as rufing elder of the church.*
* " The name elders (who are also in Scripture called bishops) includes
those who attend to the ministry of the word, as pastors and teachers,
and those who attend especially unto rule, who are therefore called ruling
elders. They are not so called, however, as to exclude the former from rule
and government ; because these ofiices are common to both, though teach
ing and preaching are pecidiar to the former.
" The ruling elder's work is to join with the pastor and teacher in those
acts of spiritual rule which are distinct from the ministry of the word and
sacraments. Of which sort are the following: — I. To open and shut the
doors of God's house, by the admission of members approved by the church.
2. To call the church together when there is occasion, and seasonably to dis
miss them again. 3. To prepare matters in private, that in public they may be
carried to an end with less trouble and more speedy despatch, 4, To moderate
the carriage of all matters in the church assembled ; as, to propound matters
to the church ; to order the season of speech and silence ; and to pronounce
sentence, according to the mind of Christ, with the consent of the church.
6. To be guides and leaders to the church in all matters whatsoever pertain-
2

10 HISTORY OP
Of our first pastor little is known. It is probable that
he was not a distinguished man; otherwise, from his
advantageous and honorable position, some notice of him
would have come down to us. He had passed the prime
of fife when he entered upon his ministry with this church,
and was perhaps beginning to lose his vigor, as well of
mind as of body. It seems probable that he did not extend
his labors or influence beyond the boundaries of his own
parish. The only allusion, I believe, ever found to his cha
racter is contained in a single sentence, which I chanced
lately to discover in the preface to a sermon by his asso
ciate. Increase Mather, of whom I shall soon speak. He
says that " he was a blessing to his people ; and that they
two — pastor and teacher — lived together in love and
peace for the space of eleven years." In 1672, it is stated
in the records of our church, that Mr. Mayo grew so infirm
that the congregation were not able to hear and be edified ;
when, with his own consent, the brethren voted to release
him from the burden of supplying the pulpit. It is also
written, that in 1673 he removed from Boston to Barnsta
ble, to reside with his daughter ; and there, and at Yar
mouth, spent the residue of his fife in quiet and retirement.
He died at Yarmouth in May, 1676, and was there buried.
I have been pleased tordis'cover, amongst some very ancient
receipts, several signed by Mr. Mayo's son, on behalf of his
ing to church administrations and actions. 6. To see that none in the church
hve inordinately, out of rank and place, without a calling, or idly in their
calling, 7. To prevent and heal such offences in life or in doctrine as might
corrupt the church. 8. To feed the flock of God with a word of admonition.
9. As they shall be sent for, to visit and pray over their sick brethren, —
10. And at other times, as opportunity shall serve thereunto."

THE SECOND CHURCH. H
aged father, after he had gone to Barnstable, which prove
the fact, creditable to the church, that, though then- aged
pastor had ceased to serve them, they did not cease to
remember his former labors, which had lasted as long as
his strength, nor seize an excuse, that has often been
found by refigious societies, for neglecting to comfort him
in his declining years. This provision was continued, as
the receipts indicate, up to the time of his death. Mr.
Powell also, the ruling elder, who, soon after his appoint
ment to that office, became disabled by an attack of para
lysis, and through sickness reduced to poverty, was fiberally
remembered in the charitable distribution of the church.
By an account of the treasurer of the church, almost
illegible, it appears that he was buried the thirty-first of
January, 1672-3.* It"^ is a singular circumstance, illustra
tive of the funeral customs of the period, that, though the
whole cost of the funeral was ten pounds and four shUfings,
only six shillings were paid for the grave, and six shil
lings for the coffin ; whilst three pdunds and seventeen
shillings were spent for wine, and five pounds fifteen shil
hngs for gloves.f
* As by the " Old Style " the year began in March, there is often a con
fusion of dates before the year 1752, when the " New Style " was adopted ;
in some cases a doubt arising whether January, February, and a part of
March, closed the old year or began the new. This caused the practice of
double-dating, which we often see, — for example, January, 1649-50. After
the 25th of March, the Old and New Styles agree as to the year. If the
event dated occurred before the twenty-fifth of March in any year, it is best
to give the date as if the year began in January.
t While the pastor, teacher, and ruling elder, were in active service,
they were paid according to the proportion indicated in the subjoined vote : —
" 2Ist day of the 6th mo., 1662.
" The Church of the North Ehd of Boston met at Bro. CoUicott's, and

12 HISTORY OF
We have now reached a period from which dates a new
and bright era in the affairs of this church, — at which I
might say its history virtually commences. For before that
time it had only a name to live. No records had been
kept ; no quickening impulse had been given to it ; no
vigorous growth had begun. I refer to the year 1664,
in which, on the twenty-seventh of May, Increase Mather
was ordained teacher ; a man whose name is not only
identified with the early civil and ecclesiastical annals of
New England, but with the history of this church for sixty-
two years, or nearly one-third of the whole period of our
present survey. His character has been several times
sketched, and was very justly defineated by Mr. Ware.
But It has been more than once misrepresented; and, I
grieve to say, by some in our own day, whose accustomed
integrity and fairness only render then: severe judgment in
this instance more remarkable and more injurious. Indeed,
such confidence had I been taught to repose in the accu^
racy and justice of thek historical views and statements,
that I had myself prejudged the case against this venerable
predecessor, and supposed the judgment to be fully author
ized, before I had occasion to search more carefuUy, as I
there did agree that Mr. Mayo should have, out of what is given to the church
annually sixty-five pounds ; and Mr. Mather fifty pounds, and Mr. Powell
twenty-five pounds; and this annually, provided they that have engaged
perform their engagement. And, of the Contrihution, Mr. Mayo to have
twenty ShiUings weekly, and Mr, Mather twenty, and Mr. Powell fifteen
shillings weekly, -provided the contribution hold out; and, if it abate, each
one of the above-said to abate according to proportion ; and if the contribu
tion supcrabound, then the overplus to be kept in the  hands till
occasion call for it, and then to be disposed of by the church's order.
- Ana to this we are all agreed."

THE SECOND CHURCH, 13
have recently done, the authorities in the case for myself.
From this research, I have come away profoundly im
pressed with the worth and piety of this " patriarch of New
England," and irresistibly moved to do, as well as I may
be able, the duty that devolves upon me, in this place and
on this occasion, of vindicating his memory from unjust
aspersions, and holding up for your respect and love a true
image of his virtues.
The stock from which he descended was of the best;
for his ancestors were righteous a'nd godly. Better than
kingly blood flowed in his veins ; for it came through pure
hearts and virtuous lives. His father was the Rev. Richard
Mather, the faithful and valuable minister of Dorchester, in
this State, one of the noble company of those who -were
ejected from the Engfish Church for nonconformity to cere
monies against which their consciences revolted. Driven
from his sacred charge, which he was faithfully fulfilling. in
•England, and obliged to fly in disguise from his persecu
tors, he had joined the goodly band of confessors and pil
grims who " sought a faith's pure shrine " on these western
shores. Surely, my friends, no Christian minister would
ask a nobler fineage than that which is emblazoned with
the brightest of ah. ensigns, the memorials of sacrifices and
triumphs for conscience and the truth ! *
* Richard Mather was born A.D. 1596, in Lowton, Lancaster County.
His parents were of ancient families, though poor. In early life, his zeal for
learning, for which the family in general were so remarkable, was so great
that he used to walk four, miles to school. The extreme severity of the
master, however, almost quenched the young pupil's enthusiasm. Though
he was a bright and diligent boy, the teacher used to " beat him eight times
a-day, whether in fault or not ; " so that he begged his father to take him

14 HISTORY OF
That such was the feefing of Richard Mather's own
children, and that they were early moved to emulate their
father's virtues, may be gathered from the fact that four of
his sons devoted themselves to the ministry. The young
est of these was our Increase, who was born in Dorchester,
the twenty-first of June, 1639.
from study, and dispose of him to some other calling. But his father was
inexorable ; and the son afterwards praises him for refusing his request, but
adds, with great feeling, " But oh that all schoolmasters would learn wis
dom, moderation, and equity towards their scholars, and seek rather to win
the hearts of children, by righteous, loving, and courteous usage, than to
alienate their minds by partiality and undue severity, which had been my utter
undoing, had not the good providence of God, and the wisdom and authority
of my father, prevented. He began to preach in 1618 : married Katharine
Hoult, daughter of Edmund Hoult, Esq. of Bury, in Lancashire, — "a godly
and prudent maid," — Sept. 29, 1624. By her he had six sons: four born
in England, namely, Samuel, Timothy, Nathaniel, Joseph ; aud two in New
England, Eleazer and Increase.
The reasons which induced him to leave England, as drawn up by himself,
show not only the conscientiousness of the man, but are a striking evidence
also of the true motives which influenced those who first came over to this
country. They are all of a religious nature. He sailed from Bristol, May
23, 1636. His interesting and curious journal of this voyage has been pub
lished, together with his "Life and Death," by the Dorchester Historical
Society. He arrived in Boston, Aug. 17, 1635. The church at Dorchester
(" the iirst church planted there having removed to Warham, Conecticot ")
was constituted Aug. 23, 1636 ; and Mr. Mather was chosen teacher, and
continued in charge of the church thirty-four years. He was a studious,
devout, and faithful minister, of sohd judgment and stern integrity. He
was "much improved" in the management of controversies, then warmly
agitated, concerning church-government ; author of several important works
on this point ; and one of three appointed by the synod at Cambridge, in
1647, to draw up the " Platform of Discipline." There were few councils
or ordinations in which he had not a part. With EUot and Welde, he was
selected to make a new metrical translation of the Psalms,  the " New
England Version," printed at Cambridge, in 1640, — which continued in
general use by the churches for many.years, and was by several eminent
congregations in England preferred to all others. After the death of his
first wife, he married the widow of the Rev. John Cotton, of Boston. He

THE SECOND CHURCH, 15
His singular Christian name is said to have been given
to him in gratitude to God for the providential increase and
prosperity of the colony at that early date,f If so, it might
seem to be not only commemorative, but prophetic; for
probably no person in any country was ever able to look
back upon such a wonderful and rapid career of national
advancement as excited his thanks, when, in his old age,
he reviewed what he had seen of New England's growth ;
which, as much perhaps as any other man, he had labored
and helped to promote.
But the som-ce of his virtuous inclination is not to be
traced only on the father's side. Happily for him, the
spring was as pure on the mother's. We hear nothing,
indeed, of her consent and assistance to the self-sacrifice
which brought their family from English comfort to New
England hardship. But we never doubt, when we read
with reverence the story of the Puritan fathers, that the
Puritan mothers also went side by side with their husbands
in every impulse of Christian emotion, and every movement
died April 22, 1669, aged seventy-three years. The following is his epitaph,
in Dorchester Burying Ground : — Dom Sacer
Richardua Hie Dormit Matherus
(Sed nee Totus nee Mora Diutuma)
Lastatus Genuisse Pares
Xncertum est utrum Doetior an Melior
Animum & Gloria non Queimt Humari
Diuinely Rieli & Learned Richard Mather
Sons Uke Him Prophets Great Reioiced tliia Father
Short Time His Sleeping Dust heres couerd down 
Not His AflCended Spirit or Rinown.
U. D. M, In Aug. In Dore: N A 34 An
Oht. Apr. 22 1669 Aet suae 73
t "If he might have had an Hebrew instead of an English name, I
suppose it must have been Joseph, which is of the like significancy." — Cot
ton Mather.

16 HISTORY OF
of holy duty ; that, in the privacy of their homes, they
helped to nerve them for their sternest struggles of con
science ; and when the brave act of faith was done, and
the fearful recompence of their integrity dealt to their hus
bands, that they richly rewarded them with their cordial
sympathy, and sweetly soothed them with their gentle
love. That such praise attaches to the mother of Mather, the
characters of her children are a sufficient proof. One or
two of her favorite maxims are a striking index to her spirit.
By means of them, we can easily picture to ourselves what
sort of a woman she was, and construct her character.
" My child," she often said to the young Increase, " if God
make thee a good scholar and a good Christian, thou wilt
have aU thy mother ever asked for thee." Her daily pro
verb was, " Seest thou a man diligent in business, he shall
stand before kings : he shall not stand before mean men."
And her last saying, amid the solemnity of death, was the
sublime and kindling promise of the Scriptures : " ' They
that be wise,' my son, ' shall shine as the brightness of the
firmament ; and they that turn many to righteousness, as
the stars for ever and ever.' " Are not these materials
enough for her moral portraiture ? Diligence, love of sound
learning coupled with Christian goodness, and high aspi
ration after heavenly glory, — with these grand features
before him, who could not fill up the outlines ? And these
very traits, — it is worthy of remembrance as another
amongst innumerable proofs of the power and endurance
of maternal counsel when impressed by maternal character,
— and it ought to be spoken of to her honor, for she who

THE SECOND CHURCH. . 17
nurtures a faithful man deserves honorable mention when
ever his virtues are recounted, — these very traits are
amongst the most prominent characteristics of her son.*
It is a sufficient evidence of his diligence, as well as
his capacity, that he entered Harvard CoUege at the early
age of twelve years. After he had lived a year at the col
lege, his parents, fearing that some things there might not
suit his constitution, which they supposed to be feeble, and
wishing to have him under a more than ordinary inspection
and instruction, sent him to five with the famous Mr. Nor
ton, of Ipswich, with whom he removed to Boston in 1653,
and under whose tuition he continued several years.
Whilst a pupil with Mr. Norton, his conversion took
place. Of this event he has given a " Relation " in his
own words. The immediate cause of it was a dangerous
illness, which brought him near to death, and caused him
to see his sins with great vividness, and feel them with
intense grief. On his recovery, he resolved to put away
every sin, and seek his peace with God by prayer and fast
ing and an entire dedication of himself to holiness. To
this " Relation " he attached the greatest sacredness ; and,
seventy years after it was written, caused his grandsons
to transcribe it, and made the remembrance and perusal of

* The brief notice of this lady, in the "Life and Death of Richard
Mather," confirms our idea of her worth : " That which of outward afflic
tions did most aggrieve him was the death of his dear wife, who had been
for so many years the greatest outward comfort and blessing which he did
enjoy ; which affliction was the more grievous, in that she, being a woman of
singular prudence for the management of affairs, had taken off from her
husband aU secular cares, so that he wholly devoted himself to his study
and to sacred employments." 3

18 HISTORY OF
it a cordial to him in his lingering passage through the
valley of the shadow of death. This document weU repre
sents the religious earnestness of the early New England
Christians. It shows how close and searching was the
preaching, how high the standard of piety, with what
minuteness and exactness the marks of a true conversion
were laid down and scrutinized, and how rigidly the tests
of it were appfied. After describing the occasion of his
" first saving awakenings," and the powerful convictions of
sin which oppressed him, he pictures in strong language
the struggles and pangs of the new birth, the process of
which was long and painful : " I pleaded hard with God
that promise which says that he wiU take away the heart
of stone, and give an heart of flesh. But stiU I thought
my heart was as hard as a stone. . . . Sometimes I was
afraid I was guilty of the unpardonable sin. Then, that my
sins were too great to be pardoned. Then, of God's un
willingness to pardon me. ... I was foolishly ashamed to
acquaint anybody with my troubles ; till at last, not being
able to hold out any longer, the hand of God pressing me
so sore, I acquainted my father with some of my distresses,
and begged him to pray for me.
" I resolved upon setting apart another day, to be spent
in secret prayer with fasting before the Lord ; and the Lord
made it an happy day to me,— ,a day I shall never forget
while I have any being. On the day of our Anniversary
Election, the greatest anniversary solemnity in the coun
try, the scholars which boarded at Mr. Norton's being all
abroad on their diversions, I took this opportunity of a pri
vate chamber, and, shutting the door, spent the whole day

THE SECOND CHURCH. 19
m pouring out my complaints unto the Lord. Towards
the close of the day, being fuU of extremity of anguish in
my soul because of my sin, it was put into my heart, that
I must go and throw myself down at the feet of my
Saviour, and see whether he would accept me or no ; —
resolving that if he would accept me, then I would be his ;
but if not, then I would perish at his feet. So I came
before him with those, words of Esther, ' " If I perish, I
perish." Yet, Lord! if it must be so, I am resolved to
perish at the feet of thy mercy. I am indeed unworthy of
so much as a crumb ; I have been a great sinner ; yet I
am resolved I wiU not offend any more, but be thine, and
be thine only, and be thine for ever.' And while I was
thus praying and pleading, these words of Christ were
darted into my mind, ' Him that cometh unto me I will in
no wise cast out.' After that, I had some comfortable per
suasion that my sins were pardoned.
" But, by and by, Mr. Norton showed that a man might
forsake his sins, and have been in some sorrow of heart for
them, and yet not be truly converted unto God. This word
stuck deep in me ; and I was afraid my conversion might
not be sound."
Then his father, preaching on true conversion, made
the rule cover his case, and answered his scruples ; and,
when Mr. Mitchell preached on the « Marks of Sincerity,"
he found that his heart "went along with the word."
" So," he concludes, " I went on cheerfully in the ways of
God; and, if in any thing I have been overtaken with a
fault, the Lord has given me to see it, and mourn for it,
and turn from it."

20 HISTORY OF
Having graduated in 1656, he commenced preaching
the next year, when not yet nineteen years old. But, being
desirous of going abroad, and having two of his brothers*
at this time settled ministers in Europe, he sailed from
Boston for England in July, 1657. After spending a year
at Trinity College, Dubfin, where he took his second
degree in 1658, and after preaching with much effect to
several congregations, he was at length, Uke his father,
compelled to conform, or leave the island. Refusing very
fiberal offers made to him, if he would but wear the sur-
pfice and read the Common Prayer, he again turned his
face towards New England, to seek a harder but freer
field of service in his native land. On a Saturday evening
in September, 1661, to the surprise of all at home, he
reached his father's house in Dorchester, while the old man
was, even then, greeting another son,f who had just arrived
from his place of ministry in North Hampton. The next
day, both appeared in their father's pulpit, on either side of
him ; " and the comforted old patriarch sat shining between
them, like the sun in gemini, hearing them entertain the
people of God With performances that made aU people pro
claim him a happy father'^ J
During the first winter after his return, he preached on
alternate Sundays with his father at Dorchester, and to the
Second Church. Invitations now flocked to him. No
less than twelve parishes desired his services. But the call
of this church ultimately prevailed. A manuscript in his
handwriting gives a distinct account of the reasons and
* Samuel and Nathaniel. t Eleazer. J Cotton Mather.

THE SECOND CHURCH. 21
conditions of its acceptance : — " Within a week after my
arrival in Boston, I was desired to preach to this congrega
tion ; which accordingly I did, Sept. 8, 1661, when I
preached my first sermon in Boston. The day after, the
pastor and brethren invited me to labor constantly among
them. After I had been with them half a year, they desired
I would accept of the teaching office ; which motion I
withstood for the space of two years longer, partly out of
an awful sense of the dreadfulness of the bond of office-
relations, partly out of a desire, which was in my heart, to
return to England, had the Lord seen it good. But then
the brethren all met together, and spent a day in fasting
and prayer ; the main ground of which day was to entreat
the Lord to bow my heart to accept of their call ; and, after
this day (a passage which I think worthy to be recorded),
my heart was strangely overcome to close with the desires
of the church touching office-relation. The officers which
were then here, and every one of the brethren, did under
their hands signify their continued desires of my being so
related to them. Also, the inhabitants in this end of the
town did the Hke. Whereupon, I did return an affirmative
answer to their call ; only under my hand I expressed, that,
if hereafter the Lord should call me to greater service else
where, or in case of personal persecutions wherein not they
but I shall be aimed at, or of want of health, or if I should
find that a competent maintenance for me and mine
should not be afforded, then (my relation to them notwith
standing) I would be at Hberty to return to England, or to
remove elsewhere.
" These proposals were consented to by the church ;

22 HISTORY OF
whereupon I was ordained teacher of this Second Church
in Boston, the 27th day of the 3d mo., 1664 ; my father
and Mr. Mayo imposing hands upon me."
From the period of Mather's ordination till the removal
of Mr. Mayo, some eight or ten years, the two officiated by
turns ; one as pastor, and the other as teacher. These two
offices, though distinct in name, were hardly different in
duties.* The work of the ministry was esteemed in those
days more arduous and solemn than it generally is in our
own; and, even though the congregation was not large,
two incumbents were frequently employed in it to divide
and relieve the labor. So long as Mr. Mayo retained his
office of pastor, Mr. Mather seems to have left to him
the charge of all but the pulpit-duties. But no sooner is
he left alone than we begin to see a remarkable change
in both the internal and external affairs of the church. He
takes hold of the work with aU his characteristic conscien
tiousness and strength. And, under God, this high pur
pose of his, carried into effect with powerful abUity, became
the lever that fifted this church to its subsequent distinction
and prosperity. The expression of this purpose is his first
entry on our records. " It must needs be acknowledged,"
he says, "that there hath been a great defect as to the

* In the "Platform of Church Discipline," 1648, the distinction be
tween the offices of pastor and teacher is thus stated : — " The office of pastor
and teacher appears to be distinct. The pastor's special work is to attend to
exhortation, and therein administer a word of wisdom. The teacher is to
attend to doctrine, and therein to administer a word of knowledge. Either of
them to administer the seals, as also to execute the censures ; being but a
kind of appUcation of the word, the preaching of which, together with the
application thereof, they are alike charged withal.".

THE SECOND CHURCH. 23
administration of government of this church. The neglect
whereof for so long a time hath caused things to be so far
out of order, that I HM it difficult, yea, impossible, to
reduce matters to that state which is desirable. Neverthe
less, Providence having so ordered that the sole inspection
of the affairs of the Lord's house here is committed into my
weak hands, I account it my duty to do the best I can that
things may be set and kept in that due order which will be
for the present benefit of the church, and future comfort
of him, or those — if any such there be, as I trust there
may — whom thfe Lord hath appointed to succeed me."
From henceforth the church continued to grow and pro
sper, notwithstanding the burning of their house, Nov. 27,
1676, during an extensive fire, which consumed forty-five
dwelling-houses and several warehouses. Of the coming
of this calamity he is said to have had a powerful presenti
ment, leading him on the two previous sabbaths to warn
his people from the pulpit, and in his study to cry earnestly
to God, and even to urge his family to change their dweU
ing, which was afterwards burned.* Many such prophetic
* "In the year 1676, he had a strange impression on his mind, that
caused him, on Nov. 19, to preach a sermon on these words, Zeph. iii. 7 : ' I
said. Surely thou wilt fear me, thou wilt receive instruction ; so their
dwelUng should not be cut off.' This sermon he concluded with predicting
that a fire was coming which would make a deplorable desolation. After
he came home, he walked his study, exceedingly moved and melted, in such
a soliloquy, — ' O Lord God ! I have told this people that thou art about to
cut off their dwellings ; but they will not beUeve. Nevertheless, O Lord ! I
beseech thee to spare them. If it may stand with thy holy pleasure, spare
them ! spare them ! ' At the same time, he earnestly urged upon his con
sort a speedy change of habitation. On the next Lord's day, he preached
what seemed afterwards a farewell sermon on these words, ' Remember how
thou hast received and heard.' The conclusion was, that predictions of

24 HISTORY OF
impressions are attributed to him, in which he seems to
have put confidence. Concerning these I have no remark
to make in any cavilling spfrit. f hat no premonitions are
ever given from the spirit of God to the spirit of man, I
should be unwilling to take it upon myself to assert. But
the proof of the divine origin of the impression, in any parti
cular case, it would be very difficult to find. It is not to be
found in the strength of the impression ; because the strong
est have not been always verified. It is not to be found
in the fulfilment; because many that have seemed equaUy
powerful have resulted in disappointment. The remarks
of Cotton Mather himself upon such prophetic impressions
show a discrimination and sober judgment, such as many
would hardly believe him capable of applying to such a
theme : — " There might be danger lest some inconsiderate
Christians, when they read of these things, might be led
into an indiscreet affectation of extraordinaries and singvr
la/rities in the course of their devotions. This is a thing
evil ought to be remembered ; and that, when the Lord Jesus is about to
bring any heavy judgment upon his people, he is wont to stir up the heart of
some servant of his to give warning of it ; which warning should be remem
bered. The last words of this sermon were : ' People won't remember nor
mind these things. But as Jehu said unto his captain, "Remember how
the Lord laid this burden ; " so, when the evil is come, you wUl remember
what you heard concerning it.' The very night following, a desolating fiie
broke out in his neighborhood. The house in which he and his flock had
praised God was ' burnt with flre.' Whole streets were laid in ashes. His
own house took a part in the ruins. But, by the gracious providence of
God, he lost Uttle of his beloved library, — not a hftndred books from
above a thousand ; of those also he had an immediate recruit, by a gener
ous offer which the Honorable Mrs. Bridget Hoar made him, to take what
he pleased from the Ubrary of her deceased husband. In less than two
years, also, he became owner of a better house." — Cotton Mather's Remarka-
bles.

THE SECOND CHURCH. 25
that might have perilous consequences. If I may be
thought worthy to offer, my advice,' I would humbly say :
Christians, reproach nora particular faith, as if there never
were a gracious work of Heaven in it. But yet be cau
tioned against laying too much stiess upon it, lest you find
yourselves incautiously plunged into a hope that wiU make
ashamed. A particular faith may be a work of God; but
the counterfeits of this jewel are so very fine that it will
require a judgment almost more than human to discern them.
It is best not to be too fond of enthusiasms. It is best
that you should be content with the ordinary satisfaction of
praying, and so waiting for the blessings of God in such
pious resignations to his wUl, and annihilations of your
own, as an uncertainty about issues would most properly
lead you to."
The fact seems to be, that Increase Mather, hke many
religious men of his times, was accustomed to watch nar
rowly the processes of thought and emotion in his own
breast. And this habit of introspection, combined with a
temperament somewhat gloomy, and made more so by
much seclusion and study, influenced, moreover, by theolo
gical views of a depressing tendency to one so sensitively
conscientious, might easily lead him to exaggerate the im
portance of his casual impressions, and especiaUy to think
much of his dark forebodings. We find him, accordingly,
often uttering warnings to his people. It is indeed, I think,
one of the faults of his sermons, that they take too dark views
of Providence, and address too frequentiy the fears of men.
They may not be more denunciatory than the sins of men
deserve; but t^iey are much more so than is consistent
4

26 HISTORY OF
with the highest effect of the denunciations themselves.
Men become inured to threats and woes through their repe
tition. And he who is ever painting from the pulpit the
sins and dangers of the people has no reason to wonder, if
his hearers at length become so accustomed to his dark
and terrffic pictures that they fail to excite then: apprehen
sions, as weU as to stimulate their vfrtues.
I would not, however, have it to be inferred from these
remarks, that Mr. Mather was so habituated to this style
of preaching as to interfere greatly with his popularity or
his success, or that stiains of a more encouraging and hope
ful and affectionate tone never refieved his sermons. On
the contiary, they come in from time to time, sweetly and
powerfuUy, to vary and enfiven his grave admonitions and
solemn warnings. Though no man was bolder or sterner
to rebuke what he believed to be wrong in individuals or
the nation, yet he had essentiaUy a kind heart, and his Ups
were not stiangers to the gentle breathings of a pastor's
affection, and the softer accents of a good man's sympathy.
His appearance in the pulpit is described as having
been pecufiarly apostolical. His voice was stiong and
commanding ; and he sometimes used it with great effect,
defivering sentences which he wished to make pecufiarly
impressive " with such a tonitruous cogency," says his son,
" that the hearers were struck with awe like that produced
by the faU of thunderbolts." He was universaUy regarded
as one of the leading preachers of his day, and by many as
at the head of his profession. He spoke generaUy with a
grave and wise defiberation. It was his endeavor to be
always understood ; and, though he made pulpit-oratory a

TUB SECOND CHURCH. 27
study, yet he sought to conceal every other rhetorical art,
that he might practise that one art of being inteUigible.
With Luther, he counted him the best preacher " who
taught with the highest simplicity ; " and he often used the
saying, " A simple diet is the most wholesome diet." It
was his custom to " back every thing he said with some
stiong or agreeable sentence from the Scriptures; judging
that, as the word of God is the food of souls, the more of
it there is pertinentiy produced, the better fed is the flock ;
and, moreover, that there is in the word of God that ' voice
of the Lord that is powerful and full of majesty,' and in
the language also of the Sacred Scriptures an unequaUed
beauty." *
Though every sermon was written with great care, as
if it were to be printed, it was his invariable custom to
preach without reference to his notes, in order that his
manner might be more free and earnest. In committing
his sermons to memory, however, he would write off, on a
detached sheet, the texts he wished to quote, and place it
in the beginning of his Bible, to be referred to in case he
should be at a loss. He had never occasion, however, to
have recourse to this paper, save once, in his old age ; and
then he was so impressed by the steange circumstance, that
he immediately wrote a remark concerning it, as a symp
tom of decay, which told him that his departure was at
hand. His discourses were eminently practical and direct,
abounding in historical illustiations, sometimes quaint,
* " Life of Iiicrease Mather," by his Son.

28 HISTORY OF
sometimes highly eloquent. They show much learning
and thought; but, more than aU, a sincere and ardent
piety. One might be tempted occasionaUy to smile at
marks of credufity, and instances of what to our modern
taste seems grotesque in a sermon ; but a feeling deeper
than that smile expresses would be the total effect of a
careful and candid perusal of any one of his discourses, —
a feefing Of respect for the profound sincerity that pervades
it, and the godly fear under which it was evidently written.
A recent perusal of several of his sermons, together with
those of other eminent men of his era, has deeply impressed
me with respect for the learning and inteUectual abUity, as
well as the piety, of the early preachers of New England.
I am persuaded, that, in these respects, justice is not done
to them in our day. We are apt to suppose that modern
preaching has greatly improved, especiaUy so far as regards
talent, thought, and learning. But it is not so. There is
more refinement perhaps, but not more originafity. There
is more pofish, but not more power of thought. There is
a better display of materials, but not so much sofid stuff.
The periods may be better rounded ; but they are not so
fuU. There is a vast deal of work in the best of those old
sermons. The thoughts in them have long roots, and the
pictures a deep historical background. The ornaments are
often the richest antiques. The best lore of ages has been
made tiibutary to their pithy sentences. We have few
divines, even in this age of inteUigence, who study and
labor for their sermons as they did, or who have such a
serious idea of the duty of their preparation.
Increase Mather's method of employing time has come

THE SECOND CHURCH. 29
down to us ; and it may weU excite the wonder of those
who throw off sermons in a night. Every day in the week,
except Sunday, and three days both forenoon and after
noon, he spent in studying his sermons. On Friday, they
were to be finished ; and Saturday was devoted to commit
ting them to memory.* Such was his fidefity to the pulpit.
He would bring only beaten oil into the sanctuary. He
would offer to the Lord only his choicest and best for sac
rifice. The smaUness of his salary and the largeness of his
family caused him, for many years, to suffer from poverty
and debt. His services also to the colony were sometimes
expensive. Yet, with this grievous burden upon him, he
* The method of study alluded to was prefaced with prayer : — " Dear
Lord Jesus ! thou that knowest my works ! help ! help ! help a poor crea
ture, I earnestly beseech thee, so to improve his time as shall be most for
thy glory, the good of thy people, and the rejoicing of his own soul, in that
day when I shall see thee, my Lord, and speak with thee face to face !
Amen ! Amen ! Amen !
" My purpose, by thy help, O Lord ! is to spend my time every day as
followeth : —
" First daij/ of the week. Besides my public labors, attend catechizing
and personal instruction in my family.
" 2d. Forenoon, read comments ; study sermon. Afternoon, read
authors ; study sermon.
" Zd. Forenoon, read comments ; study sermon. Afternoon, endeavor
to instruct personally some or other ; read authors.
" ith. Forenoon, read comments ; study sermon. Afternoon, read
authors ; sermon.
" Sth. Forenoon, read comments ; study sermon. After lecture,t en
deavor to promote among the ministers what shall be of pubUc advantage.
" %th. Forenoon, read comments ; study sermon. Afternoon, read
authors ; sermon.
" 1th. Read comments. Prepare for Sabbath, committing sermons to
memory." t The Thursday Lecture, still in existence.

30 ' HISTORY OF
never complained of his people, nor could make up his
mind to leave them for more lucrative places that opened
to him. He bore aU in sUence ; and, though with a heavy
heart, still devoted himself to his holy work with unabated
resolution. In his study, and to the Great Provider alone,
he poured out his distiesses. Again and again we find in
his diary such sentiments as these : " Grieved, and almost
distiacted, with thoughts of my debts. I could be content
to be poor, I care not how poor, so as I may be in a capa
city to serve God without distiaction. But to be in debt,
to the dishonor of the gospel, is a wounding, kiUing
thought to me ; so grievous, that, if it be not remedied, in
a fittle time it wUl bring me with sorrow to my grave.
Lord, if thou wUt provide for me, I wiU love thee, and
thank thee, and serve thee. And if thou wilt not provide
for me, I wiU yet love thee, and bless thee, and serve thee.
If thou wilt cast me off, I wUl not cast thee off. I deserve
thou shouldst cast me off. But thou. Lord, never deservest
iU at my hands. The wiU of the Lord be done ! "
Yet these embarassments never made him selfish ; nor
did the scantiness of his own resources prevent him the
pleasure of ministering to others' necessities. A tenth part
of his income he always set apart to pious uses, esteeming
this proportion to be the least that a grateful man would
be satisfied thus to consecrate, and supposing that the
divine wiU, as understood and compfied with by holy men
of old, required no less at the hands of befievers. Indeed,
in his prayers, to which I have referred, he seems to have
identffied the wants of the poor with his own, and for their
sake, as much as for himself, to have asked for an increased

THE SECOND CHURCH. 31
supply. His parishioners, it appears, were at first either
not so considerate of his poverty as they ought to have
been, or not in a condition to relieve it as they might have
wished. But afterwards, in answer, as this good man
believed, to his prayers, " several gentlemen of good estate
and better spirit " came forward with great cheerfulness to
fighten his burden and gladden his heart with timely and
generous gifts, so deficately bestowed as not to disturb his
manly feelings, but add to the value of their offerings.*
From this time forth, they never suffered him to want.
His son, in the funeral sermon preached a few days after his
father's death, with great heartiness testifies to the genero
sity of the people. " In a very public manner," he says,
" I now do, and in a more public manner, I hope, I again
shaU render you thanks. The expressions of your love to
my honored father were notable, and were numberless, and
were such as greatly comforted him. What you expressed
in the last years of his life, and especiaUy after he- became
an emerited soldier, and singularly at his departure, is what
I know not that any church has ever equaUed."
Amongst the numerous acts of benevolence which
adorned the fife of Increase Mather, one beautiful instance
of his energetic charity and pubfic spirit finds a stiiking
connection with a recent noble enterprise of national muni
ficence. In the desolating and bloody Indian war, under
* "Among whom a remembrance is particularly due to Sir Thomas
Temple, — as fine a gentleman as ever set foot on the American strand.
Yea, they supported his family when he who once could scarce tolerably
clothe himself made an handsome appearance in the court of kings for four
years together, and was able to do much for the support of the needy, and
even reUeved parsons of the established church." — Cotton Mather.

.32 HISTORY OF
King PhUip, in 1675, in which so many towns and villages
were reduced to ashes, and the fields could not be culti
vated ; when the ghastly image of famine threatened to fol
low in the teack of the horrid fiend of carnage, the pastor of
this church procured from his friends in Ireland a whole
shipload of provisions, together with money and clothing
from London, to be disteibuted among the disteessed inha
bitants of New England. Little did our prosperous citizens
think, when they were storing the " Jamestown " wdth their
bounty, that they were but repaying a debt to Ireland, so
long ago conteacted by their fathers. The bread cast upon
the waters, and forgot, — even though centuries intervene,
— how surely does it return again !
Educated in the best society, and having seen much of
the world, the manners of Dr. Mather were those of a
Christian gentleman, dignified and courtly; but with a
shade of puritanical austerity. Uniformly serious, he could
nevertheless, on proper occasions, indulge in a becoming
pleasantiy and freedom. The earnestness of his religious
character, however, and his supreme devotion to his holy
caUing, gave, as fife advanced, a stamp of sanctity and
gravity to his deportment, which impressed aU who had
intercourse with him. It was a common remark of his
cotemporaries, that " it was an edifying thing only to see
him in the public assembfies ; for his very countenance was
a sermon." It might weU be so, if the countenance is an
index of the heart; for his diary, in his earfier life, was
constantly marked with the significant memento, " Heart
Serious." It was evidently one of his most sincere and
constant purposes to fulfil the precept, "Keep thy heart

THE SECOND CHURCH. 33
with aU diligence," — to keep it in a frame habitually
devotional, and in an abiding sense of the presence and
inspection of God.
Few men have spent so much time in prayer, or had
more entire faith in its efficacy. Whatever some may
think of the " absurdity of his notions concerning the mani
fest answers to his petitions," and however they may turn
into ridicule the " heavenly afflations which he enjoyed in
his devotional ffights," it is not capable of denial that he
made proof, as faithfuUy and as earnestiy, of the efficacy
and joy of prayer, according to his understanding of the
duty, as any other godly man of his generation. If he was
sometimes under a delusion as to the result of his devo
tions, he cannot be reproached for having been negligent
as to the duty. Those who doubt the reality of the re
sponses he supposed he had received from heaven have no
room to doubt the ardor and importunity and perseverance
with which he asked and sought and knocked at its holy
gate. His diary is fuU of prayers; his days were fuU of
prayers ; whole days were often set apart for his devotions :
his study was the scene of frequent converse with God, in
all the various conditions of a devout spirit, from the lowest
humiliation with groanings that cannot be uttered, to the
highest ecstasies of gratitude and joy and adoration.
How far he was visionary and superstitious in these
devout acts ; how far he mistook the chimeras of a heated
brain for gracious spirituetl operations ; how far the light
and peace, the joy and assurance, the direction and fore
cast, which he derived from his prayers, were reaUy from
above, or how far they were " the creatures of his own
5

34 HISTORY OF
excited imagination," or " the delusive fabrics of his own
vanity," — let those determine who feel disposed to subject
his refigious experiences to sharp criticism, or whose spiri
tuality qualifies them to judge.
One thing is certain. If he was deceived and deluded,
it was not fightly ; it was not for want of self-exammation,
or of careful thought and sober reasoning as to the validity
of his persuasion. He cannot be confounded with the
ignorantly credulous or the weak-minded. He was a wise
and thoughtful, as weU as earnest man. No man's sneer
is strong enough to make him pass for a credulous fool, in
opposition to the clear testimony both of his writings and
his acts. His private papers show how cautiously he scru
tinized both his own heart and the grounds of his hopes
and impressions as to the success of his prayers. " I put
the answer of my prayers," he says, " upon the sincerity of
my soul before God. O my God! if I do not sincerely
desire to glorify thy name, then let me have no answer of
my prayers. But if I do in sincerity desire to serve and
glorify thee, then have compassion on me, and deny me
not, I pray thee." At another time, he writes thus : " My
heart was moved to believe that God would accept and
answer my poor prayers, — First, because I drew nigh to
him ; therefore he wiU draw nigh to me. Secondly, be
cause the things which I asked, and the ends why I asked
them, were for the glory of God, not for my own sake.
Thirdly, for the honor of his Soh, Jesus Christ. Fourthly,
because nothing but my sins, which I this day confess
before the Lord, can hinder the answer of my prayers ; but
these cannot hinder, because they are done away in the

THE SECOND CHURCH. 35
blood of Christ, who has loved me, and given himself for
me {which I khow, for that I feel my heart loveth him).
Fifthly, because there never was any creature who did
humbly seek unto the Lord for such blessings as this day I
prayed for, that was denied by him ; and surely I shall not
be the first whom God will deny. Oh, blessed for ever be ¦
my dear God, in Jesus Christ, who heareth prayer ! "
From an early period of his fife, Mr. Mather acted a
conspicuous part in the ecclesiastical and refigious affairs
of New England, and wielded an influence unsurpassed by
any individual of his times.
On his retm-n from Europe, at the very commencement
of his ministey, he found the churches deeply engaged in
a contiove'rsy respecting the church-state of their posterity ; a
conteoversy which, by reason of the religious basis of the
countey, had its pofitical as weU as ecclesiastical bear
ings. New England had now been settled some thirty
years ; and a numerous posterity had arisen, many of
whom, though baptized in their infancy, and though per
sons of good character, did not regard themselves, and
were not regarded by the churches, as suitable for admis
sion to the church, because they could not " come up to
that experimental account of their regeneration " which the
churches required for access to the Lord's table. Now,
these persons could not, according to the rule of the
churches, have their children baptized ; and yet it seemed
to our fathers that some distinction ought to be made in
their favor, over those who had manifested no signs of a
reUgious disposition or promise of a reUgious character,
and those who were positively worldly and immoral. If the

36 HISTORY OP
children of the former should be refused baptism, they
might grow up Without any connection with the church,
and be in danger of being lost to the kingdom of heaven.
And yet, if the church should receive into membership per
sons who were not reaUy regenerated, it was feared that
• the door would be opened for worldliness, and a laxity of
refigious life, fuU of peril to the interests of Christ. This
difficulty, which was first brought into public notice in
Connecticut, excited a degree of interest among the New
England churches, which can hardly be conceived of at the
present day, and resulted in a conteoversy which was agi
tated with no little warmth. The ministers discussed the
subject in Boston in 1657, and came to a decision of
the questions involved in it ; and, in 1662, a synod of the
churches, called by direction of the General Court, was
held in the same place, more fuUy to consider and deter
mine the matter. The result was a series of propositions,
embodying the principle of what was afterwards called
" the half-way covenant." According to this, persons of
sober fife not experimentaUy regenerated, though not
aUowed to join the church, were permitted to have their
children baptized, if they would own the covenant made
by their parents on their behalf in their infancy.*
This result of the synod was regarded with jealousy by
several eminent divines, who feared that " the sacred
* The first instance of any one being received into the Second Church
by the half-way covenant appears to have been Jan. 16, 1693. The folloVi'-
ing is the record : " Received into covenant, Mary Sunderland ; and her son
John baptized, — they being the first so admitted in pursuance of the
church's addresses unto me for that purpose and practice." The half-way
covenant has not been used in this church since April, 1786.

THE SECOND CHURCH. 37
ordinance of baptism should come to be applied to such
unmeet subjects as would in a while put an end to New
England's primitive and pecufiar glory of undefiled admi
nistration." One of these was the President of the CoUege,
Charles Chauncy, who published a treatise, entitled " Anti-
synodafia Americana." Increase Mather took the same
ground, and also published his dissent and the reasons of
it. But afterwards, having been convinced that he was in
the wrong, partly by his father, who wrote on the opposite
side, partly by the sound arguments of the " matchless Mr.
MitcheU," and partly by his own longer experience and
reflections, he not only changed his opinion, but published
two able teeatises in defence of the synodical propositions.
This change and recantation have been regarded by
some as indicative of weakness and inconsistency, and
even as having originated in a desire to court popularity,
by faUing in with the general cmrent, which he found to
be setting against his earlier views. But I see no reason
for atteibuting to him either inconsistency or policy. It is
a mark of manfiness and love of truth to give up opinions,
however once firmly and conscientiously held, when one
has become convinced of their unsoundness ; and an open
avowal of such a change, with the reasons that have led to
it, seems to be, on the part of a pubfic man and a minister
whose previous views have gone abroad through the press,
hardly less an obfigation than an honor. He may lay him
self open thereby to the cavils of the censorious and the.
inimical ; but the purer feefing of candid men wiU appre
ciate his painful sacrifice of pride to truth, and shrink from
atteibuting to selfish and sinister motives what the avowed

38 HISTORY OF
reasons are adequate to justify, and a more enlightened
understanding would be sufficient to account for. The
saying of Dr. Owen, as quoted by Cotton Mather, is not
inapplicable to the case in hand : " He that can glory that
in fourteen years he hath not altered nor improved his
conceptions of some important things, shall not have me
for his rival."
Through the influence of Increase Mather more than of
any others, the General Court were induced, in 1679, to
convoke a general synod of all the churches, caUed after
wards the " Reforming Synod," to consider and report upon
the foUowing questions : " 1. What are the evUs that have
provoked the Lord to bring his judgments upon New Eng
land ? 2. What is to be done that so these evils may be
reformed ? " The "judgments " particularly referred to were
King PhUip's war ; the smaUpox, which had recently made
fearful ravages, and fiUed the people with consternation; the
great fire of 1676, and the stiU greater of Aug. 8, 1679, —
calamities which had almost simultaneously afflicted the
colony. These sore distiesses were looked upon by our
fathers as awful visitations of Divine Providence, on
account of the transgressions of the people. The godly
spirits of the pastors were grieved at the decay of that
piety which had been so Ulustrious in the pilgrims. They
saw with alarm the general faUing away from the steict
notions and habits of the first settiers ; " they bewaUed, in
most pathetic steains," the degeneracy of the age. And,
as they felt that the punishment of Heaven was justly
merited, so they supposed that at length, in these grievous
afflictions, the recompense had begun.

THE SECOND CHURCH. 39
Having first kept a general fast, the synod met at Bos
ton, Sept. 10, 1679. Mr. Mather preached during its ses
sion, was the principal mover in aU its deliberations and
doings, and drew up the result, which was unanimously
adopted. On its presentation by a committee of ministers
to the General Court, Mr. Mather preached again ; after
which, that body accepted the result, and commended it to
"the serious consideration of all the churches and people
in the jurisdiction."
The catalogue of sins specified in this document would
steike with surprise many modern readers, who are accus
tomed to believe that the men of that age were generally
remarkable for sober habits and piety. It is not improba
ble that the picture was too darkly colored by the stern
and somewhat gloomy prophets who drew it. Yet, evident
ly, there was substantial reason in the moral condition of
the people for the concern and reproof of a faithful mini
stry, and for earnest endeavors after reform. The principal
rneasures proposed bythe synod to this end were, — that
the work of reformation should begin with the magistrates ;
that the churches should be more strict and faithful in their
discipfine ; that earnest efforts should be made to provide
a devoted ministey ; that wholesome laws should be esta
bUshed and executed, and schools of learning encouraged.
This celebrated Reforming Synod held a second session
the next year, when Increase Mather was appointed Mode
rator ; and the " New England Confession of Faith " was
adopted, which, in the doctrinal parts, mainly agrees with
the " Westminster Confession." The sickness of the Mode
rator—the beginning, as it proved, of a dangerous fever —

40 HISTORY OF ,
did not prevent the discharge of his duties, but was forgot
ten for a time in the intensity of his interest in the business
to be done, which was despatched with unexampled rapid
ity through his promptness and close appfication.
In the controversy concerning the " qualifications for
admission to the church," Dr. Mather felt a deep inter
est, and took an active part. The' attempt to alter the
old order of the New England churches, towards the close
of the seventeenth century, by dispensing with " a rela
tion of refigious experience," on the part of candidates for
church-membership, was contiary to his fixed opinions and
earnest convictions. He wrote against it, and opposed it
with aU his might, as a dangerous innovation. He insisted
that " doctrinal knowledge and outtvard blamelessness are
not sufficient quaUfications for admission to the church;
but that practical confessio7is, or some relation of the work
of conversion, are necessary. Churches are bound to
inquire into the spiritual estate of those whom they receive
to full communion." One of those with whom he en
gaged in conteoversy on this subject was Rev. Mr. Stod
dard, of Northampton. It is somewhat singular, that
the great champion of orthodoxy. President Edwards, —
who, many years after, resisted the views of Stoddard,
taking the same ground with Increase Mather, and sup
porting it as earnestly ; and through whose influence
mainly the orthodox congregational churches of New Eng
land retained the ancient practice aUuded to above, — was
both the successor and grandson of Stoddard. And it is a
fact worthy of notice, that " those churches which adopted
the views of Edwards, together with those which have

THE SECOND CHURCH. 41
since sprung out of them, constitute in general the ortho
dox churches of the present day ; whUe those which
persisted in the views of Stoddard became, with few
exceptions, first Arminian, and then Unitarian." *
Another controversy, closely aUied to that just noticed,
was agitated at about the same period; in which Mr.
Mather was no less interested. It related to the choice of
ministers; the question being, whether the church should
choose independently of the congregation, and have prece
dence in the matter, or vote only in connection with the lat
ter. Mr. Mather, with his strong attachment to the old
order, advocated the claim of the church ; f it being, as he
* Professor Pond; whose biographical Sketch of Increase Mather is
written with abiUty, though evidently with a strong sectarian bias. His
views of the character of Mather appear to me to be in general just, and to
be sustained by competent authorities, though to these Mr. Pond has very
rarely referred. He has faded, probably through inadvertence, to make due
acknowledgment of his obUgations to Cotton Mather's " Remarkables,"
considering that he has not only reUed upon that old book for facts, but has
constantly incorporated sentences and paragraphs from it into his work, with
no change, or but a trifiing one, in the language. He has added, however,
valuable historical and other matter, showing research and general infor
mation. t It is not to be questioned, that, amongst the earUest churches in New
England, the church had control in ecclesiastical matters. A very few ex
ceptions, which have been found in the records of two or three churches
after 1672, only prove the rule. The principle was perhaps sometimes ques
tioned ; but the primitive usage was next to universal. Indeed, it must
have been so from the very constitution of the state; since before 1662 the
civU disabUities affixed to non-church-membership were not altogether done
away ; and if none but church-members had a right to vote in dvil matters,
much less in ecclesiastical.
The first notice in the church at Plymouth of church and town joining
in giving a call to a minister is on occasion of Mr. Little's settlement, 1699.
"None, it seems, in that day pleaded for the society's right of supplying the
pulpit, without the church's leading in the affau:. And in more ancient
6

42 HISTORY OF
thought, abundantly sustained both by usage, and by a
regard to the best interests of refigion itself; since pro
fessed and approved Christians would be most fikely to be
guided in their choice by religious considerations, and to
consult for the teue spiritual welfare of the flock. Our
records show that in August, 1697, " a letter of admonition
was voted by the Second Church to the church in Charles
town, for betraying the liberties of the churches, in their
late putting into the hands of the whole inhabitants the
choice of a minister." No better proof than this could be
given of the extent to which our pastor carried his zeal
upon this subject.
But the day was now at hand when his opinions upon
these important questions were to meet with more stee-
nuous opposition from high places," and his temper and
patience to be put to the severest test. A number of highly
influential and respectable men associated for the purpose
of founding a new church in Boston, on the very prin
ciples which Mr. Mather so warmly opposed, — the choice
of minister without the distinct action of the church, and
admission to full communion without a relation of expe-
days, by some hmts in the church-records, it may be gathered that the
church managed the whole affair both of inviting and calUng, there being
no mention of the congregation." See valuable Appendix at the close of
" A Sermon at the Ordination of Rev. Chandler Robbins, over the First
Church in Plymouth, Jan. 30, 1760," by his father. Rev. Philemon Robbins,
Pastor of the Fhst Church in Branford, Conn.
In 1672, an instance of the same kind occurred in the First Church in
Salem; also at Dedham, in 1685. We discover a gradually progressive
liberaUty of sentiment upon this, «s upon other matters, in the churches
generaUy for many years; but I have seen no sufficient proof, that the
estabUshed order of the original churches "was not as Increase Mather
regarded it.

THE SECOND CHURCH. 43
riences. Having buUt a house of worship in Brattie
Square, and caUed Mr. Benjamin Colman, then in England,
to be their minister, — a child of the Second Church,
baptized and admitted by Increase Mather, and eariy
distinguished for shining abilities and high virtues, — they
pubhshed a "manifesto or declaration," just before the
dedication of theh church, setting forth the purposes and
principles of their undertaking. This pubfic statement
was rendered necessary by the very general opposition that
prevailed among the churches to the enterprise. It called
forth severe animadversion and letters of admonition from
such ministers as Higginson and Noyes, of Salem, and
Increase Mather ; and led to a long conteoversy, conducted
on both sides with an asperity unworthy of Christians, and
for which sufficient justffication cannot be found in the
fashion of the times, or the ardent zeal of the disputants for
the interests which they esteemed sacred. But, whatever
impropriety of speech and infirmity of temper may have
been exhibited, both parties are alike blameworthy. So
far as I am capable of judging, there is little to choose
between them. There were other causes of animosity
than mere differences of opinion upon the ecclesiastical
questions at issue. This wiU be evident to any one who
has patience and incfination to search carefuUy the histo
rical documents that throw light upon this matter. It is
not my intention, however, to go into an exposition of the
various motives and conflicting interests that were in
volved in this conteoversy, and gave to it its tone of per-
sonafity and bitterness. It is painful to be compelled to
allude to them at aU. I would not do so, but for the sake

44 HISTORY OF
of even-handed justice. I cannot aUow the imputation of
violence and disgraceful rage in the conduct of this dispute
to rest upon Increase Mather alone, or pre-eminently;
whUst sufficient evidence lies before me, that others, no less
amenable to censure than himself, have been permitted to
escape under cover of the opprobrium cast upon him. If
vehemence and asperity are to be palliated in any man in
consideration of a consuming zeal for what he conceives
to be of vital moment to the cause of religion, few persons
could present a stronger claim to such indulgence than Mr.
Mather. And if, moreover, mere opposition of opinion or
beUef, or feelings of personal antipathy, give the historian
no right to shade more darkly the character he is painting,
the friendly pen that honors those whose views and mea
sures were at variance with Increase Mather's should for
bear to draw the contrast between his temper and motives
and theirs so broad as to make his infirmities a foil to then:
merits or a screen to their faults.
Mr. Mather was offered the Presidency of Harvard Col
lege in 1681 ; but refused the office, because his church
would not consent to part with him. He had always
manifested -a deep interest in the affairs of that institution,
and was aheady one of the most distinguished of its
alumni. For these reasons, as weU as on account of his
eminent qualifications, he was again soficited by the over
seers, in 1685, to take the superintendence, and act as Pre
sident pro tempore. From this period, he remained at the
head of the college for sixteen years ; though presiding
over it only on condition that he should retain his connec
tion with his church and reside in Boston, He served the

THE SECOND CHURCH. 45
coUege weU. The records show it ; the increase of students
during his administration shows it; the united testimony
of two historians of Harvard CoUege makes it certain;* the
more so, if from one of them it seems extorted by the pres
sure of obvious facts, and the decisive praise of contempo
rary documents. It is teue, indeed, that the general tone of
the account of his Presidency to which I refer is calculated
to leave a most unfavorable impression ; and that the
allusions to Mather, the epithets applied, and the motives
ascribed to him, are such as would condemn him to the
aversion and contempt of every pure and honest mind, if
the intelligent reader did not understand how much weight
to subteact from these imputations, when offset against
the unequivocal and substantial eulogy condensed into a
single sentence, so out of tune with what precedes and fol
lows, that one is almost tempted to suspect there is irony
in it: — " That Dr. Mather was well quMified for the office of
President, and had conducted himself in it faithfully and
laboriously, is attested by the history of the college, the lan
guage of the legislature, and the acknowledgment of his
cotemporaries." This is a satisfactory verdict as it is. But
if it were brightened in the coloring — as truth would war
rant it to be ^ half as much as the censure surrounding it
is deepened beyond the demands of justice, it would give
to us such a representation of this eventful Presidency as
plain facts substantiate ; concurrent, co-eval testimony, both
private and public, justifies ; and the impartial verdict of
posterity wiU sanction. He loved his TUma Mater, as we
* Pierce and Quincy.

46 HISTORY OF
love it, with aU his heart. He was devoted to its interests.
He gained friends and raised funds for it at home and
abroad. He worked for it as laboriously as any man could
have done in a simUar situation. He gave to it all the
time and steength that justice to other obligations would
aUow, or fidelity to the conditions under which he held his
official relation to it could demand. He was especiaUy
sedulous in his efforts for the moral and religious improve
ment of the students. He not only publicly admonished
them of their duties to God, but by private interviews
sought to lead them to a Christian life. His discourses to
them were characterized by a prophet's earnestness and a
parent's love. His fareweU address, which has been pre
served, is a beautiful tribute to the sincerity of his piety,
his conscientiousness as a preacher, and the depth and ten
derness of his interest in the spiritual welfare of the young.
His only offence in the Presidency — if offence it be —
was, that he set his face strongly against what he thought
would do the coUege vital injury ; against changes which
he regarded as dangerous, and individuals whose theo
logical and, it may be, political opinions he viewed with
disteust. This, I beUeve, is the head and front of his
offending. He loved the college as " the school of the pro
phets," and wished and prayed that it might preserve its
claim to this title and character so dear to him. He fore
saw a growing tendency to departure from " Christ and the
church," which fiUed him with anxious forebodings. He
perceived the working of causes which, if not checked,
would inevitably wrest the coUege from the old Calvinistic
rule, to which he was conscientiously and rigidly attached,

THE SECOND CHURCH. *47
and place it under influences which he supposed unfavora
ble to evangeUcal faith and piety.
And for this he is not to be blamed, but rather honored,
if his opinions were conscientious and his convictions sin
cere. At the head of his religious party ; nurtured in the
ancient faith of the Puritans, and one of its oldest and
firmest living defenders; having deeper insight into what
was going on than any other man ; in the very position to
speak and act ; full of zeal, and richly furnished by study
and reflection; his whole soul stirred within him, — who
can censure him for taking the stand he did, and striving
to maintain it with all his might ? And if, in one or two
instances, he overstepped the bounds of courtesy and mode
ration ; if sometimes his feefings were too excited, and his
speech too severe, — may not we, who sometimes need to
be excused for the infirmity of our nature, judge him less
harshly when some inherited " rash humor " for a time
makes him forget himself? — (See Appendix C.)
But I must hasten to glance at another field of his
large and various usefulness. The name of Increase
Mather is as intimately connected with the poUtical as
with the ecclesiastical history of his country. His services
to New England in this respect were amongst the most
important that were rendered by the most able and patrio
tic men of the age in which he lived. His private papers
show how earnestly, in secret, he prayed for the true welfare.
of his native land ; whUe the records of the General Court
testify, and the annals of the period bear witness, how
generously and faithfully he labored for its good, whenever
opportunity was offered for his exertions, or necessity re-

48» HISTORY OF
quired his intervention. No better proof could be desfred
either of the esteem in which he was held by his feUow-
citizens, of the power of his influence and abilities, or of the
devotedness and wisdom of his pati'iotic efforts, than is
furnished by the history of his endeavors to retain the old
charter, and his agency to England to procmre a new.
Between King Charles IL and the New England colo
nies, particularly the Massachusetts, there had been, from
the beginning of his reign, no cordial agreement. He was
exorbitant in his claims ; and they were backward in yield
ing to them. He was constantly encroaching upon their
chartered rights ; and they were as pertinacious in main
taining them. He aimed to resteict their lawful fiberties ;
and they were determined not to let them go, Things
could not long continue in this state, without leading to
open coUision and a decisive issue. Accordingly, in Oct.
1683, Edmund Randolph, one of the bitterest enemies of
the colony, was sent over from the king with a message,
that Massachusetts should resign its charter, or a Quo
warranto against it should be prosecuted. The people
were now in a perUous dUemma. Should they voluntarUy
surrender their charter, or brave the king, and let him wrest
it away from them? This was the question, — a grave
question truly. It was referred to Increase Mather, who
demonsteated " that they would act neither the part of good
Christians nor of true Engfishmen, if by any act of theirs
they should be accessory to the plot then managing to pro
duce a general shipwreck of liberties." This opinion, being
circulated, excited against him the rage of the royal parti
sans. When the freemen of Boston met to instruct their

THE SECOND CHURCH. 49
deputies to the General Court, he was desired to be present
in the town-house, and give his advice. A copy of his
short and pithy speech on that occasion was found among
his papers after his decease. It is as characteristic of the
age and of the man as it is creditable to him as a stanch
pateiot and an earnest defender of his country's Uberties.*
Its effect was decisive. The vote of the meeting was una-
niinous against submission.
" The example of Boston decided the question through-
out the countey ; and this is one of the early instances in
which the lead was taken by this town in those spirited
measures of opposition to arbiteary oppression, for which
the descendants of the Puritans have been always distin
guished." * " As the question is now stated, whether you will make a full sub
mission and entire resignation of your charter and the privileges of it unto
his majesty's pleasure, I verily believe we shaU sin against the God of heaven
if we vote an affirmative unto it. The Scripture teacheth us otherwise.
We know what Jephthah said, ' That which the Lord our God has given us,
shall we not possess it ? ' And though Naboth ran a great hazard by the
refusal, yet he said, • God forbid that I should give away the inheritance of
my fathers ! ' Nor would it be wisdom for us to comply. We know David
made a wise choice when he chose to fall into the hands of God, rather than
into the hands of men. If we make a full submission and entire resignation
to pleasure, we faU into the hands of men immediately. But if we do it not,
we stUl keep ourselves in the hands of God, we trust ourselves with his pro
vidence ; and who knows what God may do for us ? There are also exam
ples before our eyes, the consideration whereof should be of weight with us.
Our brethren hard by us, what have they gained by being so ready to part
with their liberties, but an acceleration of their miseries .' And we hear
&om London, that when it came to [the point with them], the loyal citizens
would not make a full submission and entire resignation to pleasure, lest
their posterity should cur?e them for it. And shaU we, then, do such a
thing ? I hope there is not one freeman ia Boston that can be guilty of
it. However, I have discharged my conscience in what I have thus declared
imto you." 7

50 HISTORY OF
The threatened alternative foUowed. The charter was
forfeited, and a Governor appointed with unfimited power
to make what laws suited his own pleasure.* His ad-
ministeation was oppressive in the exteeme, and hateful
to the people.!
In this grievous condition, the only prospect of remedy,
in the opinion of the best men of the countey, seemed to be
through the mission of a weU-qualified person to the king,
bearing the addresses of the churches, J and soficiting
in person, at the foot of the throne, the royal clemency and
protection. The man, of all others, upon whom the public
* Sir Edmund Andros.
t The weight of taxatioA was unreasonably augmented. The cere
monial of marriage was altered, and the celebration of that rite confined to
ministers of the Church of England, of whom there was only one in the
whole Province of Massachusetts. The fasts and thanksgivings appointed
by the churches were suppressed by the Governor. He often took occasion
to remark, and with the most offensive insolence, in presence of the Council,
that the colonists would find themselves mistaken, if they supposed that the
privileges of Englishmen followed them to the ends of the earth ; and that
the only difference between their condition and that of slaves was that they
were not bought and sold. It was declared unlawful for the people to assem
ble in public meetings, or for any one to quit the province without a pass
port from the Governor. He selected, and intrigmed with, jurymen, to screen
his own tools from punishment ; and questioned the vaUdity of existing land-
titles, requiring jiew grants from himself to make them perfect, fOr which he
exacted exrabitant fees. — See Grahame's History.
J A notice of the action of this church in the matter of the address to
the king is contained in the following vote : —
"Oct. 30, 1687, after the sermon and service of the afternoon ended, I
desired the brethren of the church to stay in the meeting-house, and proposed
to them, that their officers might in their name draw up an address of thanks
to the king, for his declaration, wherein he does promise us the free exercise
of our reUgion, and that he will maintain us in the enjoyment of our rights
and possessions. I told the brethren I would take their silence for consent.
All were silent, — nemine contradicente."

THE SECOND CHURCH. 51
attention was turned was Increase Mather. Being soficited
to undertake the important duty, he laid the matter before
his church, in the manner thus recorded by himself: —
"Dec. 11, 1687, I desired the brethren to stay, and
acquainted them that it was thought needful that some one
should be sent with an address of thanks to the king, for
his gracious declaration ; and that it had been proposed to
me that I should go on the service. I told them that if
they said to me. Go, I would cast myself on the providence
of God, and go in his name ; but if they said to me. Stay,
I would not stir.
" Major Richards and  Way declared their wUUng-
ness and free consent that I should go. I said to the bre-
thren, if any of them were otherwise minded, I desired they
would express themselves. Also, I would take their sUence
for consent. They were then all sUent, and so did unani
mously consent."
Every method was taken by the Government to prevent
Mr. Mather's leaving the countey. He was arrested by
Randolph for defamation, in a suit for five hundred pounds
damage ; but, notwithstanding the intejgues of his adver
sary, was acquitted by the jury ; the plaintiff being charged
with the costs of court. He waited on the Governor, to
acquaint him with his purposed voyage; and gave pub
lic notice, in a sermon at the " Great Lecture," on the text,
" If thy presence go not with us, carry us not up from
hence." A further attempt at arrest was made, but frus-
teated by a mere accident. Mr. Mather then withdrew
quietiy from his house, in disguise, to the mansion of Col.
PhUlips in Charlestown. On his way, an under-sheriff.

52 HISTORY OP
placed to watch his movements, recognized him, but dared
not lay hands upon him. From Charlestown he was con
veyed by some young men of his flock to Winnisimmet,
and, in a smaU boat, carried down the harbor. The ship
" President," in which he was expected to saU, was carefuUy
searched before leaving the wharf, of course without success.
He was taken on board in the bay, and in due time safely
landed in England.
It would carry me beyond the purpose of this discourse
to give a fuU history of Mr. Mather's agency to England ;
though to do so would be to set before you in steong Ught
his distinguished practical talents. His task was an
arduous and perplexing one ; but, by sagacity and patience,
by untiring energy, by an ever-watchful fidefity to his
country's interests, combined with a remarkable power of
influence, by which he was enabled to enfist in his cause,
as far as any man could have done it, the co-operation of
eminent men and the royal favor abroad, and at the same
time pubfic sentiment at home, he performed it at length,
after four years of labor, in such a manner as to merit the
thanks of his counteymen, and to command the praise of
every impartial historian.* " He returned to New England,"
* " The speaker, in the name of the House of Representatives, returned
him thanks for his faithful, painful, indefatigable endeavours to serve his
country ; and added that they were willing to reward them, but that, by
reason of an expensive war, they were unable to do any thing proportionable
to his merits. To which Mr, Mather answered, that he sought not theirs,
but them, in all that he had endeavored ; and, for his recompense, he was
wilUng to expect it in another world," — Cotton Mather.
" A day of solemn thanksgiving to Almighty God was appointed for his
safe arrival, together with that of the Governor, Sir William Phipps, and for
their services to the country." — Hutchinson, vol. i. p. 416.

THE SECOND CHURCH. 53
says Mr. Quincy, " with a weU-earned consciousness that
he had fulfiUed, during his residence abroad, his entire duty
to the colony." — Hist. Harv. Col, vol. i. p. 78. " Whatever
opinions we may be compeUed to entertain concerning his
measures and motives on other occasions, his conduct in
this great crisis of his countey entitles him to unquaUfied
approbation. It is scarcely possible for a pubUc agent to
be placed in circumstances more trying or critical ; nor
could any one have exhibited more sagacity ^nd devoted
ness to the teue interests of his constituents. By his wis
dom and firmness in acceding to the new charter, and thus
assuming a responsibUity of the weightiest kind, in opposi
tion to his colleagues in the agency, he saved his country,
apparently, from a rebeUion or a revolution, or from having
a constitution imposed by the wUl of the teansatlantic sove
reign, possibly at the point of the bayonet." — Hist. Harv.
Col., vol. i. p. 123.*

* It gives me great pleasure to be able to adduce the peculiarly valua
ble testimony of President Quincy in this connection. It is, hpwever, a
matter of wonder what solution that justly eminent man found for the pro
blem which must suggest itself to every attentive reader of his history of the
college, and can hardly have failed to occur to himself, — how it happened
that a man, such as he represents Increase Mather, " restless, obtrusive, exci
table, a partisan by profession, whose life had been one series of theological
aud political controversy, always harnessed and ready and restless for the
onset ; now courting the statesmen, now mingling with the multitude ; excit
ing the clergy in the synod, and the congregation in the pulpit, and the
people in the halls of popular assembly ; a man of an HI- governed and over
bearing spirit, violent, ambitious ; " a man who is represented as the dupe of
his own vanity, even in his prayers, and wilUng to make college, church, or
creed subservient to his personal aggrandisement, — how it happened that
a man of such a temper, such motives, and such a character, should have
stood the severe test of the four years' agency in England so honorably as to
expose no weak point, even to that most piercing discernment which has

54 HISTORY OP
The value in which his cotemporaries held his services,
and the esteem with which they regarded his character, are
steikingly shown in a letter froirj the principal Dissenting
clergymen in England to the General Court at Boston, —
a letter no less noticeable for the beauty and grace of its
style than for the justice and wisdom of its sentiments.
In the course of it, they say, " The teuth is, your affairs
were so difficult and thorny, that the rare union of the wis
dom of the, serpent and the innocence of the dove was
requisite in managing them. . . . We must, therefore, give
this teue testimony of our much esteemed and beloved bro
ther, Mr. Increase Mather, that with inviolate integrity,
excellent prudence, and unfainting diligence, he hath managed
the great business committed to his trust. As he is instructed
in the school of heaven to minister in the affairs of the
soul, so he is furnished with a talent to transact affairs of
state. His proceedings have been with that caution and
circumspection which is correspondent to the weight of his
commission. He, with courage and constancy, has pursued
the noble scope of his employment; and, understanding
the teue moment of things, has preferred the public good
to the vain conceits of some, that more might have been
obtained if peremptorily insisted on."
But his services abroad were not confined to the single
object for which he had been sent. He constantly preached
in the pulpits of his brethren, decfining aU remuneration to
himself, and asking only the interest of the ministers on
behalf of his country. He let sfip no opportunity to
penetrated to his hidden motives, and brought to light every real or possible
infirmity of his spirit.

THE SECOND CHURCH. 55
advance the interests of refigion in England. He gained
the general esteem of the Dissenting churches, and the inti
mate friendship of the leading divines of aU parties, — of
TiUotson and Burnet, as well as of Bates and Mead and
Baxter. Through his instrumentahty, according to the
testimony of Dr. Annesley and others, more than through
that of any other man, the Union of the English Presby
terian and Congregational Churches was effected ; and with
his assistance the " Heads of Agreement " were drawn up.
For this eminent service, and "the great pains taken there
in," he received a vote of thanks from the General Assem
bly of Devonshire, through their Moderator, the celebrated
John Flavel.*
For the coUege also he steenuously labored, laying its
case before the king, and commending its interests to the
wealthy and munfficent. If he cannot justly claim the
credit, attributed to him by his son, of having, " through
his acquaintance with, and proposal to, that good-spirited
man and lover of aU good men, Mr. Thomas HoUis, intro
duced his benefactions to the coUege," there can be no
doubt that he used what influence he had, to further the
noble purpose which has made that name honored and
dear to every New England scholar, and every admirer of
fiberafity and goodness.
I cannot close this brief sketch of his foreign labors,
without aUuding to yet one other service to New England,
too important to be forgotten. I refer to the happy union,
brought about dfrectly by his influence, between the colo-
* Cotton Mather's Life of Increase.

56 HISTORY OF
nies of Plymouth and Massachusetts, He discovered that
a design was on foot to unite Plymouth to New York,
notwithstanding the distance between them. Nay, it had
ahready gone so far, that, when Mr. Slaughter was appointed
Governor of New York, Plymouth was actually put into his
commission. It was taken out, and the commission
altered, only through Mr. Mather's industry and discreet
application.* A second time, the same project was at
tempted, and, on the very eve of its consummation, was
again defeated through his renewed exertions. Let the wise
and firm agency by which the two choicest colonies of the
Pilgrims were so early bound together, in preparation for
that noble State in which they are now blended insepara
bly and for ever, be cherished in grateful remembrance !
It deserves to be mentioned further, in connection with
this important transaction, that Mr. Mather served the
countey without any remuneration. It was charged against
him, in a malignant pubfication, that he had spent much
of the public money during his negotiation. The accusa
tion was so grossly false, that his friends, having obtained
from him an exact statement of the facts in the case,
prepared and published a vindication. In this it appears
that he not only never demanded a farthing of recom
pense for the four years spent abroad, but actually pro
cured, in donations to the province and the coUege, at
least nine hundred pounds more than aU the expenses of
his agency.f* Hutchinson, vol. i. p. 405.
t This last expression leads me to suppose, that the actual/' business-
expenses" of the agency, separate from the agent's private expenses and

THE SECOND CHURCH. 57
I have thus endeavored to trace the career of Mr.
Mather, and develop his character and opinions, especially
in connection with the most important public tiansactions
and controversies in which he was engaged. You have
seen that from early life he was marked for eminence in
church and state, and no sooner had arrived at maturity
than " he was looked up to as a leader in both refigious
and civU affairs, equally active, distinguished, and trusted.*
You have seen that he was a zealous Calvinist and a
thorough-going Congregationafist ; steict in docteine, in an
age of steictness ; severe in morals, where morafity was the
every thing in the nature of a salary, may have been, at least in part, pro
vided for by the colony. In a statement written by him while in London
in 1691, he uses this language: ''Besides what was sent to me out of New
England, I expended upwards of two hundred pounds of my own personal
estate, out of love to that people ; and I did, for their sake, borrow of a
merchant in London above three hundred pounds more." Referring to
a later period of his agency, he says, !' For more than a twelvemonth, not
one penny was received, so that I was forced either to suffer a ruin to come
upon the country, or else must borrow money again to serve them ; which
I did, and engaged all the estate I have in the world for the repayment
thereof." * " Nature had bestowed upon him the power to be great, and he was
religiously sensible of his obligations to exercise this power usefully. Born
and trained in a young colony, struggling with hardships, and forcing its
way through peril and fear ; his mind fashioned by a father who had all the
zeal and firmness which characterized the Puritans of that age, — a race
eminently formed to do and to dare, — thus gifted and educated, he be
came pecuUarly fit, and no wonder it was felt that he was fit, to have an
ascendency, and exercise a control. He had received the beet education of
his own country ; he had completed it abroad ; he had been driven from
place to place, suffering for his reUgion, and presented with strong tempta
tions to abandon it ; thus acting a hurried and various part in the most try
ing times in the mother-country ; and after this discipline, so calculated to
give firmness and character, he returned to labor in the service of this infant
state. Nothing can be conceived more likely to prepare a man to act weU
his part in so peculiar a scene." — Rev. H. Ware, jun.

58 HISTORY OP
sternest; and rigid in piety, where all were rigid. You
have seen that he was ardent, and yet firm ; enthusiasti-
caUy devotional, yet eminently sagacious and practical ; of
quick impulses, yet persevering in purpose and patient in
execution ; a lover of study, yet at the same time fond of
affafrs ; familiar with books, yet equaUy acquainted with
men ; devoted to the church, and yet ever at the service of
the state. You have seen that he was bold and deter
mined alike in attack or in defence, when any important
principle was involved, or any pubfic interest at stake. He
may have sometimes appeared to you ambitious, but never
out of the fine of duty. He may have struck you as fond
of authority, but never as subordinating principle to place.
You may have inferred that he wished to rule, but never
where he was not reasonably conscious of superior abiUty,
or sincerely desirous of some result which he befieved bene
ficial to his country or salutary to the church. You may
have regretted in him a few infirmities, in common with
the best of men ; but you have admired in his character a
variety and combination of virtues rarely surpassed or even
equaUed. You may have wondered at occasional mani
festations of irritability and rudeness in dispute, because
they break the harmony of an otherwise holy fife; but
they are not sufficient to destroy your conviction, that at
heart he was sound in goodness, and in spirit consecrated
to God. He had his enemies, however, in his own day ; some of
them among the great of the land, and some full of bitter
ness ; and they did not spare thefr accusations. His distin
guished position exposed him to their shafts. His political

THE SECOND CHURCH. 59
measures were offensive to some ; his theological opinions,
to others. To some men, he was an obstacle in the way of
their preferment; others hated him, as having been de
prived by his influence of the offices they coveted ; others
remembered him as a powerful antagonist in controversy ;
others envied his popularity, or feared his opposition.
But, in spite of aU these, and of all that they have
written, his name, tUl very recently, has held an honorable
place in the history both of church and state. The fame
which contemporary enemies could not destroy has encoun
tered, at length, a more powerful and honored assaUant,
from whose condemnation it can never rise again, if it be
not aided by the inherent resurgency of virtue, — if it
be not vindicated through the eternal law, that merit shaU
overmaster the influence of the steong, and disannul the
adverse judgment that seems, and is intended to be, most
just. I tiust that teuth is dearer to me than the reputation of
one whom I venerate ; and if the teuth required that the
image of one of my predecessors should be taken down
from the shrine which it has occupied, for more than a
hundred years, in the churches' reverence, and publicly dis
honored, I could bow the head in sUence, though I might
not sympathize with the spoUer, nor be accessory to the
deed. But when I feel, as in the case of our first Mather,
that the claims of truth are coincident with the claims of
affection, and that the sentiment of justice conspires with
the impulse of pious duty, it would be no less criminal
than mean-spirited to refrain from attempting to reinstate
his name in its former glory, because to do so must bring

60 HISTORY OF
me into conflict with the living whom I respect and
honor. Grave charges have been made against him, which I
need not here repeat. But what is the ground on which
they rest? what the source from which the proofs that sus
tain them have been gathered or inferred? Every pubfic
document of his times, in which his name is mentioned,
speaks of him in terms of respect. All his pubfic acts
praise him. Repeated votes of the court and of the coUege
bear steong testimony to the value set upon his services,
and the esteem in which his character was held. The
clergy honored him with undoubted marks of reverence.
Single churches looked up to him for counsel, and assem
bled churches acknowledged his authority. In difficult
crises, the magisteates consulted him ; and, in perilous
emergencies, the colony employed his agency and hear
kened to his advice. And, to crown aU, the record of his
long ministey to this church is not only unstained by a sin
gle Une to his discredit, but spread aU over with proofs of
his fidefity and power, tokens of the love which was che
rished towards him by his flock, and names of the sainted
or Ulustrious, who are the seals of his ministry, the stars of
this church, the jewels of God.
Where, then, is the ground of these accusations ? They
are professedly supported, in great measure, upon the evi
dence which his private diary suppfies. His public acts,
interpreted by thisj are teaced, it is said, to their inte
rior motives; and, again, the motives so deciphered are
transferred to other public acts, of which the ostensible
motive is suspected, whUe the diary furnishes no other;

THE SECOND CHURCH. 61
and thus he is made, unintentionally, to convict himself
His sincerity in his closet becomes traitor to his caution
before the world. His inadvertence behind the curtain dis
closes his artifice on the stage. And secret passions, which
his contemporaries could only suspect, are unwittingly re
vealed to the searching eye of the future historian. For
these ends, the sanctity of his closet has been invaded ; the
record of his sofitary devotions, his most sacred hours, has
been ransacked; the record of his prayers, — prayers, many
of which are so tender and earnest as might touch the coldest
heart; of his confessions to God, — confessions so profound
ly humble that one might well shrink from prying into what
was told as a secret only to Him who is more merciful
than man, — this record of prayers, confessions, resolves,
interior experiences, with here and there a fact or a com
ment upon men and things, has been shuffled over and
speUed out, to supply instruments for the destruction of the
writer's own fame, which public registers and all other
sources had faUed to furnish.
I cannot trust myself to speak, as I feel, of such deaUng
with the private papers of holy men. They were not
written for critical eyes to examine, or irreverent observers
to inspect. Such wiU be sure to misunderstand, and can
never fairly interpret them. What is uttered concerning
one's self before God, in the moment of deep conteition
and humUiation, wiU be taken as Uterally as if it were the
calm verdict of a judge. The expression of that sense
of unworthiness which bows the pious soul in shame be
fore the immaculate holiness of Heaven, and finds vent in
stern self-upbraidings for faults and blemishes which com-

62 HISTORY OP
mon men would not notice in themselves, and none but
the saintly would mourn, will be construed as if it were the
positive testimony of a witness on the stand, to guUt as
grievous as the terms in which it is stated are steong. The
impressions of a desponding mood ; the emotions of an hour
of joy; the sudden feeling aroused by a reql wrong from an
enemy, or an imagined injury from a friend; the fancy that
flits through the mind ; the doubt that passes over it like
the shadow of a cloud ; the superstitious feeling that for a
moment weighs upon the heart, and which the wisest m6n
cannot always shake off, — aU these, or any one of them,
merely because they are noted down, are read as if they
were established convictions, settied opinions, confirmed
habits ; and as if, having been once experienced, they must
needs be stamped upon the character and fixed in the life
for ever. But the diary of Increase Mather does not support the
charges that rest upon it. It does not establish the impu
tation of selfish and mean motives. It does not show that
he was a self-seeker. It does not convict him of being
influenced by any sinister purposes in his management of
the affairs of church, state, or college. There are some
enteies, indeed, which one so disposed might easily turn
into ridicule; there are some, that, judged by a modern
standard, might seem superstitious and credulous ; there
are some which might be thought to indicate a degree of
self-esteem hardly to be expected in a mature Christian, —
yet often seen in the diaries of the best, though fikely
to be overrated by the reader, who forgets that the jour-
nafist wrote only of himself and for himself; and, after

THE SECOND CHURCH. 68
all, not greater, I imagine, than might be detected in the
very persons who sneer at it, if all their private feelings
were written down, — and there are other passages which
show, that, like other men, he had some imperfections ;
enough to give opportunity for the exercise of blessed cha
rity in his human judges, and sweet mercy in the Divine.
But, notwithstanding all these, it is full of the sincerest
piety and the steongest faith ; it overflows with prayer, —
prayer gentle and tender as a little child's, and strong and
urgent as the passionate wrestlings of a powerful spirit
breaking its way through doubts and darkness to come
nearer to peace and God. It clearly shows that the master-
passion was not ambition, but piety; that the ruling pur
pose was not self-aggrandisement, but the glory of his
Maker ; that, wha,tever his faults, he longed and strove to
correct them ; and, whatever his weaknesses, he sincerely
thirsted after righteousness, and heartUy loved his God.
If the secrets of all our hearts were revealed; if every
thought and purpose were disclosed ; if aU our hidden
motives were brought into the Ught; if every imagination
and desire and day-dream of our solitary hours were
exposed to the inspection of earth and heaven ; few, very
few, would have less for which to blush before the world,
and less for which to be ashamed before the Almighty,
than, judging from his diary alone, would he whose life we
have been reviewing.
And now I gladly turn from considering the charges
against him, to take one more glance at his Ufe, as history
has represented it to us in his latter days. The fire that
burned so warmly in his manhood, old age did not quench.

64 HISTORY OP
His preaching was stUl vigorous, even at fourscore years.
Large congregations, as at first, gathered to Usten to him,
and " lost no appetite for his insteuctions " because he had
fed them so long.* The churches loved his venerable pre
sence, and " would not permit an ordination," we are told,
" to be carried on without him, as long as he was able to
be conveyed to them in a coach." His pen, that had -writ
ten so much, did not become idle or weary, nor lose any
thing of its power in his teemulous hand.
On the fiftieth anniversary of his settlement, he re
quested a dismissal from the church ; but they would not
fisten to it; though afterwards, "to render his old age
easy to him, they wisely and kindly voted that the labors
of the pulpit should be expected of him only when he
should find himself able and incfined for them." His last
sickness, though long and painful, and attended with occa
sional depression of spirits, was patiently borne in expecta
tion of rest and reward ; and when he died, at length, on
the bosom of his son, it was with repeated ejaculations of
joyous beUef and hope that he should on that day be with
Christ in Paradise.f
The day of his death was a day of general mourning.
An honorable funeral was given him, such as few citizens
had been known to receive before ; and every testimony of

* It is said that notes were not unfrequently taken of his later sermons
by stenographers, for private circulation and for the press.
t On being told, one day, that his exceUent friend, Mr. Thomas HoUis,
of London, was inquisitive in his letters whether he was yet in the land of
the Uving, he replied, " No ! tell him I am going to it. This poor world is
the land of the dying. 'Tis heaven that is the true land of the living."

THE SECOND CHURCH. 65
affection and veneration accompanied him to the tomb.*
" The feelings of that day have passed away ; the eyes that
knew him, and wept for him, have long been sealed in
death ; and other generations have risen, and gone by, and
been forgotten. But the name of Increase Mather stiU
lives ; and, when hundreds of generations shall have sunk
to irrecoverable obUvion, he shall still be haUed as one of
the early worthies of New England." f
But it is time that we should pass on, in our survey, to
the characters of succeeding pastors and the record of later
events. It wiU not seem to you that I have devoted too
large a proportion of this discourse to our second minister,
if, in connection with the fact that he presided over the
Second Church nearly one-third of the whole period of its
existence, you regard his distinguished abiUties, his import
ant services both to church and state, and also the necessity
that was laid upon me to endeavor to rescue his character,
at least with this congregation, from opprobrium and for
getfulness. If I have deUneated that character in fines of
teuth, and you can trust the fidefity of the sketch, as I am
sure you teust the purity of my purpose in defending him,
bis moral porteait wiU henceforth hang in the minds of
yourselves and your chUdren above the reach of ridicule or
reproach, as the likeness, not, indeed, of a faultless, but
of an eminently useful and holy man.
The only important event relating to the history of the
* Hon. Wm. Dummer, Lieut. Governor; Chief Justice SewaU; the
President of the CoUege ; and three of the principal clergymen, — were pall
bearers. The students of Cambridge, a multitude of mioisters, and citizens
of every rank, joined the funeral procession.
t Henry Ware, jun.
9

66 HISTORY OF THE SECOND CHURCH.
Second Church that took place towards the close of the
ministry of Increase Mather, was the amicable separation
of a part of his society, which had become too numerous
for their meeting-house, in order to the estabhshment of
a new church at the north part of the city, caUed afterwards
the " New North," of which Dr. Parkman was recently the
respected pastor.
It is also worth recording here, that the number of
admissions to the church during the ministey of the elder
Mather was over one thousand ; and the number of bap-
isms recorded — the record being incomplete previous to
the year 1689 — was about thirty -three hundred.*
* The exact numbers during the ministry of Increase and Cotton
Mather were of admissiom, eleven hundred and four, and of baptisms, for the
thirty-nine years during which the record is complete, three thousand three
hundred and eighty-four.

C&Hcn c/^al^fr.

67

SECOND PERIOD.
From the Death of Inceease Mather, 1723, to 1768,

COTTON MATHER. — JOSHUA GEE. — SAMUEL MATHER.
SAMUEL CHECKLEY.
The name that stands next on the Ust of the pastors of
the Second Church has been for a century more familiarly
mentioned and more widely known than that of any other
New England minister.* Its celebrity, however, is less
enviable than extensive. It is seldom mentioned but in
association with some anecdote of credufity, quaintness, or
oddity, that excites a smile ; or some instance of supersti
tion, irritabUity, or vanity, that provokes a sneer. Yet,
notwithstanding the universality of his fame, the quantity

» Cotton Mather, son of Increase and Maria, — daughter of the cele
brated John Cotton, from whom he took his Christian name, — was born in
Boston, Thursday, Feb. 12, 1662-3. He was educated at the Free School
in Boston, under the care, first of Benjamin Thompson, a good classical
scholar and a poet ; and, afterwards, of the famous Ezekiel Cheever. At the
age of twelve years, he had made such advance in Latin and Greek as to be
throughly prepared to enter Harvard College. He took his first degree with
marked distinction at sixteen, and his second before he was quite nineteen.
On account of an impediment in his speech, fearing that he should not be
able to preach, he first studied medicine. But, having overcome his stam
mering by persevering efforts, he devoted himself to his favorite study, theo
logy. After having for a long time hesitated to accept the caU of the Second
Church, he was at length ordained as colleague with his father. May 13,
1685.

68 HISTORY OF
that has been written and spoken concerning him, and the
quite distinct impression of him which the generafity of
persons suppose they have formed, I am convinced that
few historical characters are less understood than Cotton
Mather. He has paid the penalty always attached to sin
gularity. The protuberance of a few eccentiicities has
thrown all the elements of his character into false perspec
tive. His oddities stand in the light of his virtues. They
give a grotesqueness to his whole image. They mark the
man so steongly that aU who see them imagine they under
stand him. " This is himself, and nobody else," people say ;
and therefore they think they know who and what he is, and
aU that is worth knowing about him. They conclude they
have a true likeness, when they have only a broad carica
ture, founded upon some odd feature or two ; and, with a
smUe of satisfaction at their own penetration and his pecu
liarities, inquire no deeper.
But those who know only the eccentricities of Cotton
Mather know little about him. Those who suppose they
comprehend him, because they are famUiar with the current
anecdotes about him, or imagine that he could be fafrly
sketched by a few strong touches, could not be under a
greater misapprehension. The teuth is, few characters are
less inteUigible ; few harder to describe ; few are so many-
sided ; few have so littie uniformity ; few have so great a
variety of qualities, in such strange admixture ; few show
such supposed inconsistencies ; few present themselves in
such ever-shifting positions and hues, such kaleidoscopic
changes and combinations; few exhibit such sm-prising
contiasts, such an apparent jumble of great and smaU

THE SECOND CHURCH. 69
sharp and flat, wise and simple, saintly and ordinary. To
group aU these elements together, to arrange and blend
them into any thing Uke a complete and satisfactory por
trait, would be a task that requires more penetration and
skiU than have ever yet been exercised upon his biography.
It is a task, certainly, which I have neither the disposition,
the time, nor the abiUty to perform.
All that I shall attempt in this brief sketch is merely
to rectify the false perspective to which I have referred ; to
arrange the qualities of the man, so far as I have occasion
to notice them, in what seems to me to be the order of
nature; to change the caricature into a teue picture; to
remove whatever distortion is the result merely of the point
of view, and not inherent in the person. There are few
faces that have not some unhandsome feature, or do not
look less pleasing in one aspect than in another. By
mere arrangement of position, the artist can exaggerate or
relieve the deformity. As weU might he say that the sin
gle view in which the defect is most conspicuous is the
only one teue to nature, whUe in every other it is softened,
and in some almost wholly concealed, as the biographer
insist upon presenting the character he describes in the very
attitude and drapery to set off a weakness, or make an
eccenteicity ridiculous. If men of distinguished vfrtues
and learning and intense activity sometimes do or say a
fooUsh thing, they must not be brought on the stage before
the worid in a fool's cap and feathers, as if that were a true
representation of thefr real character, — as if in sober,
actual Ufe they acted no higher and more earnest part.
Let their foUy be ridiculed, but not at the expense of their

70 HISTORY OF
wisdom. Let men laugh at then- oddities, but not at the
cost of a just respect for their virtues.
I undertake, however, no defence of Cotton Mather. I
have no wish, and feel no caU, to be his apologist. I would
not cover a single fault in him or any man, except under
the mantle of charity, which is transparent to the truth,
which does not hide the weakness over which it is thrown,
but only, as a sign of sanctuary, protects it from ilUberal
judgment. Every character, essentiaUy useful and good,
can bear its own faults, though many, and can bear to
have them seen. They serve, in part, to set off its virtues.
They are, to a certain extent, the shadows that give promi
nence and relief to its nobler features. At any rate, they
are human, and bring us into sympathy with a man, as
much as his virtues ; while they show us also, that those
virtues, like our own, were nurtured in the school of diffi
culty and temptation, tiained in battle, and are aU of them
victories. And that Cotton Mather can bear his faults, if he
is looked at as every man should be, is what I think can be
fafrly proved ; and it is aU I wish to prove. Nevertheless,
I must confess, that, even before I had studied Cotton
Mather in his own writings and acts, separately from the
coloring of modern biographers and the attitude in which
historians had placed him, a suspicion had long haunted
me, that his faults had been unintentionaUy exaggerated.
There is something in the heart that warns us to be wary
of wholesale censure, to look behind stereotyped terms of
reproach, and not to take ignominious brands as unques
tionable proofs of guilt. If the fact of having obeyed this
voice beforehand is to be regarded a prejudice that must

THE SECOND CHURCH. 71
needs vitiate the justice of a biographical sketch, though I
must regret the penalty, I cannot deny the weakness.
The faults of Cotton Mather, as has been hinted,
are conspicuous and weU known, — too conspicuous, I
think, in the usual regard and general representation
of him. They are precisely such as are calculated to
provoke dislike and excite prejudiee, though, essentiaUy,
not so criminal as some which would be less impatiently
judged. If, indeed, they were more positive and substantial
than his virtues ; if they involved malice ; if they indicated
a bad heart; if they were really the steonger and deeper
marks of the man ; if they were the rule of his life, and
not the exception, — then justice might demand, and
nature would aUow, such a forward presentation of them
as would not only overtop his virtues, but cast over his
whole moral countenance that dark shade which is the
righteous stigma of the unworthy. But it is not so.
Precisely the opposite is teue of him. His virtues are in
nature far more prominent and steUdng than his faults.
The latter are more accidental and occasional ; the former,
more constant and permanent. The one seem to have
been rather temporary waverings from the real point of his
Ufe's aim, Uke the oscUlations of the disturbed needle;
while the other evidently mark the true line of his earUer
and later aspirations, principles, and efforts. With such
convictions, — though admitting every fault that can justly
be charged against him, and intending to bring them aU
into distinct notice in the proper time and order,— I would
first present his character to you, as it presents itself to me,
in the Ught of its virtues.

72 HISTORY OP
In the first place, he wore no disguise. There is hardly
a character in history that had so Httle concealment.
What he felt he uttered. What he thought he said. With
too much freedom, it may be considered ; imprudently, you
may say ; with undue heat often. No matter : he wore no
disguise over his failings. Men saw and heard the worst
of him, and the whole of the worst. He had no tact to
conceal his faults. If he had been more cunning, he would
have passed for a much better man ; but whether he would
have been any better, you can judge. If he had had a fit-
tie more caution, he might have kept aU his worst feefings,
and nobody been the wiser for it ; might have been a good
deal more unworthy, and met a far mUder judgment.
With a teifle more tact, he would have saved himself much
ridicule and a multitude of enemies, though he would
really have been not a whit more respectable or amiable.
This is something : it is a good deal. If you are sure you
see the worst of a man, you can have confidence in aU that
appears good in him. You can pardon the more to a per
son in whom you know how much you have to pardon.
Pass next to his industry. It was immense, almost un-
paraUeled, You may say it was in some respects mis
directed ; that much of it was wasted upon acquirements
which were valueless, and learning that was but trash. Be
it so. But he worked, — worked as hard and as much as
any man that ever lived. He seized and used every
minute with wonderful method and energy. And he did
this conscientiously. He was industeious from principle.
He thought that the learning he amassed and the attain
ments after which he toiled were desirable and important ;

THE SECOND CHURCH. 73
and he sincerely intended to turn them to account, to enrich
his sermons, and for the furtherance of the gospel. And
the men of his own age thought as he did, or they would
not so generaUy have applauded, almost envied, him as a
prodigy of erudition.
But all his industey was not spent in heaping up know
ledge, and writing many books. It was employed, to an
extent that seems hardly consistent with so much study, in
plans and acts of usefulness.
And here another distinguished virtue comes before us,
in connection with his diligence, — his earnest desire and
constant purpose to do good. It seems to have been one of
his earUest motives, his ruling aim from chUdhood, to do all
the good, and every kind of good, in his power. That a
deep sense of this obligation impressed and governed him
in boyhood needs no better proof than the fact, that, whUe
pursuing his own studies at home, he spent a considerable
part of every day in instructing, not only his brothers and
sisters, but the domestics also ; whUe his sedulous watch
fulness of the wants of those around him, and his ingenious
alacrity in rendering to them every triffing service in his
power, were proverbial in the famUy. This purpose and
habit followed him through life, and rather steengthened
with his age.
One of his best -books, — a book to the remarkable
value of which we have the testimony of a man whose
sound judgment and keen discrimination make his opinion
an authority; I aUude to Benjamin Franklin, who said
that he attributed to that book aU his usefulness and emi
nence,— the " Essays to do Good," evidently grew out of
10

74 HISTORY OF
his own life. Its valuable maxims and principles were
wrought out of his own experience, and illustrated in his
own habits. In the Essays he says, " There is a scorbutic
and spontaneous lassitude in the minds of men, which,
whUe it sometimes prevents their being active in evil, is
also the cause of their doing so littie good." The object
of the book is to counteract this propensity to indolence by
suggesting motives to action, reasons for exertion, and
methods of usefulness. No man can read the book with
out benefit, without being stirred to increased dUigence,
and supplied with hints that wUl be of constant service to
him in bis self-discipUne. He seems to have looked for-
ward with " a prophetic anticipation " to an age of intense
activity, whose description, as he has given it in his pecu
liar style, answers very aptly to the present : " A vast variety
of new ways to do good will be hit upon ; paths which no
fowl (of the best ffight at noble designs) has yet known,
and which the vulture's most piercing eye hath not
seen, and where lions of the steongest resolution have not
passed." He suggests, moreover, the expediency of resort
ing to the principle of associationr, in order to accomplish by
the authority and force of numbers what individuals are
unable to do. " There is reason to think that this sugges
tion, though not new, was adopted to some extent in con
sequence of his recommendation ; and thus was estabfished
the system which now operates throughout the countey." *
A curious instance of his ingenuity in plans of doing
good is worth noticing in this connection. He had heard
* Rev. W. B. O. Peabody : f Lifp of Cotton Mather."

THE SECOND CHUECH. 75
that in the town of Salem there was a large number of
poor and bad people, who were notorious for misspending
the sabbath. In order to reach them, and if possible bring
them to church, he hit upon an expedient that shows as
much knowledge of human nature as goodness of heart.
Having wrapped up seven smaU parcels of money, attached
to seven teacts on " Repentance," and seven also on " Keep
ing the Sabbath," he sent the packages, with an anonymous
letter, to the minister of that place, desiring him to distri
bute the charity in his own name ; that so, perchance, the
pastor might ingratiate himself with his straying people,
and, by awakening their good feelings towards himself per
sonally, draw them to public worship. A better conceived
plan, acting in so many ways at the same time, and all
converging to one result, could not easily be found.
There is hardly a branch of philanthropic enterprise, into
which his interest and exertions did not spread. Nor did
he wait for others to take the lead, or show him objects of
charity, but with quick sympathy discovered the wants
and sufferings of aU classes of men, with ready ingenuity
devised plans of relief, and with characteristic zeal carried
them into operation himself, often with much expense and
labor, without waiting for assistance from others. Most of
the reformatory and benevolent movements which have
signaUzed the last quarter of a century were anticipated
by him. He was a steenuous advocate of Temperance, by
example as weU as precept. He wrote and published
much on the subject, with learning and abifity, and not
altogether without effect in staying the alarming progress
of one of the most prevalent vices of his times. He was

76 HISTORY OF
deeply interested on behalf of Seamen. To the moral ex
posures and hardships of this interesting class, he frequently
caUed the attention of others ; while he spared no exertion
on his own part to ameliorate and elevate their condition.
Of the claims of Women, for whose sex he seems to have
had a high respect, he was an earnest advocate; and to
raise the standard of female character and education was
one of his favorite objects. His treatment of the Slaves
then held in New England, and his devotion to the tem
poral and reUgious improvement of the African race, are
among the brightest points of his benevolent character.
Perceiving that the slaves in Boston were destitute of the
advantages of education, and finding that their ignorance
was a bar to their religious progress, he established a school
for their instruction, and bore the whole expense of it him
self, paying the teacher for her services at the close of every
week. In addition to this, he had deeply at heart the
Christianization of Negroes abroad as well as at home, and,
besides incidental attempts to caU attention to the subject,
prepared a work upon it, with his best diUgence, expressly
for circulation in the West Indies, as well as in America.
The noble stand he took for the inteoduction of Inoculation
for the small-pox, against the powerful and universal preju
dice of the people, and even of the most eminent physi
cians,* and the enmity and obloquy it cost him, should
* With a single exception, Dr, Zabdiel Boylston, The rage of the peo
ple was so fierce against Cotton Mather that he was in danger of his life.
Every possible threat was made to intimidate him ; and the physicians, and
many of the first men, together with the mob, assailed and revUed him.
But he never faltered, A hand-grenade Was actually thrown, in the night,
into the chamber where he usuaUy slept, but fortunately, as it passed

THE SECOND CHURCH. 77
never be forgot. EspeciaUy at the present hour should the
honor of this great service be acknowledged, and all due
praise be awarded to Cotton Mather, when the tardy justice
of nations is at length stimulated to rear a deserved monu
ment to the name of the great benefactor to whom the
world is indebted for a stiU better antidote to one of its
worst miseries.*
Association for Christian Missions to the heathen was
another of his favorite objects ; though he says with much
point, that, tiU the church is purified at home, there wUl be
no gathering of the nations into it ; and that many persons
active in missionary operations "will be more intent upon
propagating their own little forms, fancies, and interests, than
the more weighty matters of the gospel." He proposes also
Bible Societies, for the circulation of the Scriptures and
other holy books, and for their teanslation into the various
languages of the world.f And he still further advises the
formation of Tradesmen's Libraries, and associations for
moral and religious improvement among young men.
This enumeration ^ of the various phUanthropic plans
which not only excited his interest, but actuaUy originated
through the window, had its fusee broken off. The clergymen of Boston
alone took his part, and, to their honor be it said, followed his example in
advocating the unpopular but invaluable innovation.
* A subscription is about being made for a monument to Dr. Jenner.
t We are told that he made himself master of French and Spanish, so
that he might write treatises in those languages ; and, in his forty-fifth year,
" conquered the Iroquois Indian," in which he actually pubhshed works for
the instruction of the natives.
X I might have swelled the list. I have not mentioned his attempts to
organize a Peace Society ; an association for Building Churches in Destitute
Places, and for the Relief of Poor Ministers ; nor the establishment by him
of Charity Schools ; nor his Distribution of Books in immense numbers.

78 HISTORY OF
in his own active and fruitful mind, affords abundant evi-
dence no less of extraordinary genius for practical benevo
lence than of a sympathetic and generous disposition.
Nor did his benevolence become weak by diffusiveness,
or expend itself in extensive efforts. No individual case of
poverty or suffering within his reach escaped his notice, or
faUed of receiving personal care. One day in every week
was set apart particularly to the consideration of the ques
tion, " What special subjects of affliction and objects of com
passion may I take under my particular care ? and what shall
I do for them ? " A catalogue was then prepared of all the
poor in his flock, or in the town, whom he knew, together
with all the miserable, the victims of vice, and those who
were out of employment. This " List of the Miserables," as
he caUed it, was generally kept about him, and, by being
occasionally referred to in his visits, afforded him oppor
tunities to introduce any particular case to the attention
and sympathy of his parishioners, and thus to procure a
recruit either of alms or almoners, or both, to assist him in
his charities. Of such a man it may indeed be said with truth, in the
language of one who knew him weU, " The ambition and
character of his life was serviceableness." The tree that
bears such crowded and broad-spreading branches, sprin
kled with the blossoms of kindness, and bending with the
fruits of charity, cannot but be known, however rough its
trunk and irregular its outline, as having its root and invi-
goration in the rich soil of love.*
* The emblem on Cotton Mather's signet-ring was a tree, with the
motto, from Psalm i. 3, " He shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of

THE SECOND CHURCH. 79
The utter absence of avarice was a noble distinction of
Cotton Mather ; and not less so the fact, that he never
spared himself, when an opportunity offered, to do any thing
for another's good, — that self-indulgence was totally un
known to him. Another admirable ti'ait, which no one can
deny to him, is moral courage. It manifested itself, in his
boyhood, in open resistance and rebuke of whatever he
esteemed unjust or immoral in his companions. It is con
spicuous, throughout his Ufe, in his never having shrunk
from uttering what he believed to be teue, or doing what
he thought to be right, because of the ridicule to which it
would expose him, or the unpopularity it would provoke.
It was displayed on several occasions of pubhc excitement,
in the stand he took to resist oppressive rulers on the one
hanfl, or to queU the turbulence of the populace on the
other. But never was it more severely tested or more
honorably proved than in his efforts to inteoduce inocula
tion, to which I have already referred.
That he was a man of a devout spirit and a reUgious
character has never, I beUeve, been questioned. The tone
of his piety has been objected to, but not his piety itself
His religious exercises may not always meet with approba
tion ; but his religious affections and principles can be dis
credited only after the largest portion of the facts of his
biography shaU have been expunged.
water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season : his leaf also shaU not
wither.'' This was the ceremonial ring of his Doctorate of Divinity ; the
honor of which degree was conferred upon him by the University of Glas
gow, A.D. I7I0. On the scroU was the Latin sentence, Glascua rigavif,—
" Glasgow watered it." We are told that it was his habit, when looking at
this ring, to pray that God would make him a very fruitful tree.

80 HISTORY OF
In his relations to the Second Church, we are bound to
speak of him with unqualified praise ; for slander itself,
with aU its boldness, has not ventm-ed to cast a reproach
upon the sincerity of his pastoral affection, or the fideUty
of his ministerial service.
Another province of his life also calumny has not violated.
In the domestic relations, his character shines with a mUd
and beautiful lustee. The mutual attachment between
him and his father, in particular, cannot be contemplated
without a deUghtful interest. Whatever the son may have
been to others, to his parent he was always respectful and
tender and amiable. His veneration for him was almost
unbounded ; his love to him through life was as warm as a
boy's. His indignation took fire at a whisper against his
fame ; and his heart leaped with joy at every mark of re
spect that was conferred upon him. And the manifesta
tions on the father's part are no less constant and sincere.
He evidently looked upon his son with admiration as weU
as love, and reposed in him with perfect confidence. His
tieatment of him through fife and in death, and the terms
in which he speaks of him in his last testament, are, from
such a man, no shght testimonials to his worth. They
were united in the closest intimacy; their studies were
simUar ; their profession the same ; their charge one ; their
earthly and their heavenly interests inseparable. Their
voices alternated or blended in the worship of the church,
and mingled often in private devotion. They were never
happier than when together, and never more constantiy
and closely together than when the hour of their separation
drew nigh. The son, though himself an old man, could

THE SECOND CHURCH. 81
not let his father go, tiU he had reverently gathered aU the
last fruits of his wisdom, and heard yet again the counsels
of his love ; whUe the father was not content to have his
son long absent from his sight, and evidently felt it a com
fort to die on his bosom.* — (See Appendix D.)
Cotton Mather was also one of the kindest of fathers.
It is the testimony of one of his sons, that he was not, like
many parents of that day, of an austere carriage towards
his chUdren, " nor kept himself at an haughty distance from
them, but invariably condescended to them with a gentle
and proper famUiarity. Thus," he adds, " he would insteuct
and edify, thus aUure and charm us ; thus make us love his
society, ever come into it with delight, and never leave it
but with sorrow." The same attractions of manner and
conversation seem to have characterized him in social
intercourse. It is evidently a mistake to suppose, as some
have done, that he was generaUy crabbed, morose, and irri
table, and not fitted for an agreeable companion. On the
* The paragraph in the "Last WiU," to which reference was made
above, is in the following terms : " Concerning my son. Cotton Mather, he
has bin a great comfort to me from his chUdhood, having bin a very dutiful
son, and a singular blessing to his father's family and flock. If I had any
considerable estate, I ought to bequeath the greatest part of it to him. It
has bin thot that I have bags by me, which is a great mistake. I have not
twenty pounds in sUver or in bUls. But whatever I have, be it more or less,
whether in sUver or bUls, I give it to him, my eldest son. Item, I give to
him my pendulum- watch ; item, my pendulum-clock ; item, my sUver tan
kard ; and I bequeath to him aU my manuscripts, and the one-half of my
Ubrary." The wUl itself, which was never recorded, was found on file, and a copy
furnished to me by my friend. Dr. Shilrtleff. It is an interesting document,
marked by the dignity, seriousness, and kindness which belonged to the
author. It has seemed to me so characteristic of the man, that I have
inserted it entire in an Appendix.
11

82 HISTORY OF
conteary, none could be more sociable and entertaining.
Better authority on this point could not be desired than
that of Mr. Colman, of the Brattle-steeet Church ; who, if
any one, would have been likely, during a long and some
times teying intercourse, to have had full experience of the
opposite qualities, if they had been prominent and habitual.
I may be pardoned, therefore, for quoting at length, from a
sermon preached by that eminent divine at the Thursday
Lecture, a somewhat steiking passage, descriptive of the
teaits to which I have referred: — "His printed works wiU
not convey to posterity, nor give to strangers, a just idea of
the real worth and great learning of the man. They wUl,
indeed, inform aU that read them, of his great knowledge
and singular piety, his zeal for God and holiness and teuth,
and his desire of the salvation of precious souls; but it
was conversation, and acquaintance with him in his fami-
Uar and occasional discourses and private communications,
that discovered the vast compass of his knowledge and the
projections of his piety, more, I have sometimes thought,
than aU his pulpit exercises. Here he excelled; here he
shone, — being exceedingly communicative, and bringing
out of his treasures things new and old without measure.
Here it was seen how his wit and fancy, his invention, his
quickness of thought and ready apprehension, were aU con
secrated to God, as weU as his heart, wiU, and affections ;
and, out of his abundance within, his lips overflowed,
dropped as the honeycomb, fed all that came near him, and
were as the choice silver for richness and brightness, plea-
sm-e and profit," The weU-known warning to visitors,*
* "Be short."

THE SECOND CHURCH. 83
inscribed upon his study-door, might be consteued into an
unsocial hint as weU as an admonition of the value of time,
were it not a weU-authenticated fact, that aU who knocked
were readily admitted, and, when once within, found the
occupant so entertaining and talkative, that he himseU
made it as difficult for them to obey the motto as it was
agreeable to themselves to disregard it.
His views and mode of education and discipUne were
as judicious as they were in advance of his age. " He
beheved that chUdren were alive to principles of reason
and honor at a much earUer period of Ufe than is generally
supposed. He endeavored, first of aU, to convince his own
chUdren of his affection, and in that way to lead them to
the beUef . that to follow his judgment was the best way
to secure their own good. He impressed upon them, that
it was shameful to do wrong ; and, when one of them had
offended, his first punishment was to express his astonish
ment that the chUd could do any thing so unworthy.
Removal from his presence was his ordinary punishment ;
and it was only in exteeme and pecuUar cases that he ever
infficted a blow. He rewarded obedience by teaching
them some curious piece of knowledge, which he had
always at command; and thus, beside giving the imme
diate recompense of good conduct, he conveyed the impres
sion, that to gain insteuction was not a hardship, but a
privilege and reward. If they deserved censure, he would
forbid then- reading and writing ; a prohibition which was
steongly associated in their minds with degradation. He
early led their minds to reUgious thoughts and contempla
tions, giving them views which were as solemn as possible,

84 HISTORY OP
but taking care to make them sensible of the goodness of
God. He often told them of the good angels, whose office
it was to protect them, and who ought never to be offended
by misconduct or neglect ; but he would not say much to
them about the evil angels, because he would not have
them entertain any frightful fancies." *
To this list of virtues might be added purity of fife,
unstained, so far as is known, or even suspected, by a sin
gle blot ; subjection of the appetites, even to their mortifi
cation ; systematic self-regulation, in conformity to rules
which he conscientiously believed to be of divine sanction ;
love of " the just fiberties of mankind,t — for this also may
be ranked with the virtues, having its root and issue in jus
tice ; — and a firm and faithful patriotism, which, if not one
of the sacred sisterhood, consorts with that high company.
Moreover, if the closing hours of life are ever a touch
stone of character, — and no man should be judged tiU he
has passed through them, — Cotton Mather bore that test
well, and under circumstances pecuUarly favorable for its
application. For his intellect was not affected by disease ; it
was impossible that he could cheat himself with any hope
of recovery ; he knew that eternity was close at hand ; and
yet there was not such suddenness or hurry of preparation
as to produce excitement, or prevent his teue inward condi
tion irom being seen. And with regard to that condition,
* Life of Cotton Mather, by his Son.
t His hatred of oppression manifested itself by indubitable signs. He
was very bold to rebuke injustice in magistrates and great men. " I declare,"
he says, " for the just liberties of mankind, with a free indulgence of civil
rights in the state;"

THE SECOND CHURCH. 85
and the entire truthfulness of his feelings, no man who
examines his death-scene, ever so criticaUy, can entertain a
doubt, — there is no room for doubt. Perfectly resigned
and coUected, sustained by " a steong consolation," declar
ing that " every thing looked smUing about him," fuU of
hope without elation, and of longing without impatience,
he awaited his last hour. " And now, vain world, fareweU !
Thou hast been to me an uneasy wUderness. Welcome,
everlasting life ! The best hour that ever I saw is that for
which I am gladly waiting. The paradise of God stands
open to me. Covered with Christ's righteousness, brighter
than an angel's drapery, I wiU go in at those golden gates ;
for I have something to do within. I wiU go in, and praise
the Lord. It is what I have begun to do ; and his praise
endureth for ever. Never, never shaU I give over the doing
of it." His desire of being useful was strong in death.
His own great need did not withdraw his thoughts from
others' good. With all his remaining energies he labored
to impart instruction to aU who came near him, and to
stamp upon their minds sacred and enduring impressions.
He wished, above aU things, to glorify his heavenly Father
by bringing forth fruit even on the bed of death. When
his son, and afterwards his successor in this church, on the
sabbath before he died, leaning over him to catch his last
counsels, asked what single word or sentence, of condensed
wisdom, he could give him, as the most precious keepsake,
to carry about always, in remembrance of his father and for
his own guidance, the instant and earnest response was the
single but taUsmanic word " feuitful." His heart was
fuU of affection towards aU, and his mouth overflowed with

86 HISTORY OF
blessings. " All delusions faded " from his mind, aU
infirmities feU off from his spfrit, " as he drew near to the
grave." He seemed to lay aside his foibles with his
pUgrim-cloak, as if they had been but superficial stains.
The clouds that sometimes obscured his sky melted away
as his sun went down ; and its setting was in mild glory.
The beautiful sentence of holy writ which he often repeated
at the last was strikingly fulfilled in himself : " It shaU
come to pass, that at evening-time it shall be light." *
And now, can this person, with such virtues, with such
aims, whose life was devoted to such objects and crowned
with such an end, have been other than an essentiaUy
righteous and intiinsically good man ? It is impossible to
find any key to the interpretation of his history, any expla
nation of the main and constant facts of his Ufe, any har
mony between his works and his motives, any congruity
between his Une of conduct and his line of purpose, except
on the principle that he was really conscientious, benevo
lent, and devout.
But, if this be a teue verdict, it wUl not be overthrown,
but rather confirmed, by an examination of his faults. For

* He died the thirteenth of February, 1728, the day after his sixty-
fifth birth-day. It surprises me that so accurate a writer as Mr. Peabody,
in his biographical article in " Sparks's American Biography," should have
said, " His son, in accordance with the principle on which his father's ' Life '
is written, — to withhold all such information as might interest the reader,
— does not say what the disorder was." He states expressly, that " he died
of an hard cough with a suffocating asthma, with a fever." With all the
love and respect I cherish for my lamented friend and brother, I feel con
strained to say, that he has treated the " Life of Cotton Mather, by his Son,"
too severely. That " Life " gives a very fair picture of his father, — which
ia its principal object, — without showing much genius or abiUty,

THE SECOND CHURCH. 87
not only is the preponderance of a good man's virtues
made manifest by weighing them against his faults, but
his virtues are to some extent fflusteated by his faults ;
whUe his faults, on the other hand, are in some degree
explained and hghtened by his virtues. He might not have
had certain faults, if he had not possessed in a high mea
sure certain virtues ; and, but for the eminence of certain
virtues, certain faults would have looked far more diminu
tive, or might have altogether escaped notice.
On turning our attention to the shaded side of Cotton
Mather's character, the first thing that gives an unfavorable
impression is its grotesqueness, which has the appearance
of affectation and vanity. If such is reaUy its nature, it
certainly deserves ridicule, and is open to censure. But
that it is reaUy or whoUy attributable to these unworthy
causes is not to be taken for granted without investigation.
For singularity, of itself, is not necessarUy a fault, nor
always an affectation. And it is no sure evidence of its
being either, that it seems to us disagreeable or ridiculous.
Some men are singular by nature. Some are so from a
disproportionate development in a particular direction, ow
ing to a steong original bias, or some accidental pressure
early and long appUed. Every person appears eccentric to
us whom we do not understand ; though, if we were more
thoroughly acquainted with him, or less exclusive in our
opinions and Umited in our judgment, we might be able to
trace his peculiarities to some high law, and discover that
justification of them which is apparent to himself The
singularity which we see in Cotton Mather, so far as I can
understand it, is to be atteibuted, partiy to his nature; partly

88 HISTORY OP
'to circumstanbes and education; partly to the complexity
and variety of his character and the exuberance of his en
deavors and acquisitions, which render him uninteUigible
to us, and probably also to himself; and partly, no doubt,
to vanity. For that vanity was one of his faults, and pro
bably the most prominent of them all, is too apparent to
be denied. But the vanity of Cotton Mather is as pecuUar as him
self, and has a most remarkable history, — a history in
which we may find abundant instruction for ourselves, if
not a partial justification for him. Descended from a
double fine of the most distinguished clergymen of New
England, and inheriting the name of both, he was regarded
from infancy with more than ordinary interest, and the
first indication of the qualities of his nature was waited for
with anxious expectation. A strong hope was cherished
by parents and friends, that he might prove himself wor
thy of the venerated names he bore, and sustain, through
another generation, the pure fame and sacred honors which
his progenitors had so long enjoyed. With a defight they
could not disguise, and a gratitude to God that found
indiscreet expression even in the hearing of their son, they
hailed the early signs of unusual promise which dawned
upon them as his faculties unfolded. It was evident that
he was an extraordinary chUd. He was teeated as such
from his cradle. He was made to understand it. His
mother expressed it in her looks, his father in his prayers,
and both in their counsels and encouragements. He was
taught to feel how much depended upon him, and how
much was expected of him. He must set his mark high.

THE SECOND CHURCH. 89
very high. Eminent he must be, — not, certainly, without
virtue and piety, — but eminent in these also, yes, in these
especially. licarned he must be too ; for learning had
been the glory of his fathers; and scholarship, with his
mother also, and his grandmother, had been coupled with
Christian exceUence, in their intercessions for their sons.
The boy caught the desired inspiration. His ambition
took fire before the time. He had a rich nature, more than
ordinary genius, abundance of talent, remarkable energy,
and no vicious propensities ; and, with such endowmefits,
had he been aUowed to come forward in the natural way,
and not been early subjected to undue stimulus and a
forced culture, he would undoubtedly have been, though
less of a wonder, a greater man. And what is more, he
would not have been inoculated with the vanity that dis
turbed his peace, troubled his vfrtues, and has tarnished his
fame. But, unfortunately for him, the flame that had been kin
dled at home was not, as is often the case, quenched when
he came in contact with the world, and passed into the
care of less partial insteuctors. At school he was teeated
as a prodigy; and he was a prodigy, for he entered it
with the ambition of a man stimulating a more than
boyish inteUect. His teachers, rejoicing in such a wiUing
pupil, and proud of the rapidity of his progress, were but
too ready to lend their aid to his precocious development.
They did not need to quicken, and they had neither the
wisdom nor the self-denial to resteain him. By his tweffth
year, they had carried him through the most difficult Greek
and Latin authors, and presented him for admission to the
12

90 HISTORY OP
coUege, already more learned in the classics than roost who
had taken their degrees.
And here, too, as if all the worid were in league against
his simplicity, the first greeting of the venerable President
was in terms too flattering for a higher measure of modesty
and discretion than is within the compass of a mere boy, to
have borne without injury. If the account of his college-
life that has come down to us is ti-ue, — - and there is cer
tainly no reason to discredit it, — the venerable Presidents
of ihat institution cannot be held guiltiess of having been
accessory to his vanity. Dr. Hoar, in whose Presidency the
young Mather entered, with a compliment not the less dan
gerous because of its gracefulness, borrovsnng from classic
poetey a prophecy of his future celebrity, likened him to
the young Telemachus ; giving him this head for his initial
declamation : — ^
" Telemacho veniet, vivat modo, fortior setas."
And President Oakes, under whom he graduated, as if not
to be outdone by his predecessor, honored him, in his Latin
oration at commencement, with a eulogy that, however
merited, no considerations can justify : -^^
" Mather is named Cotton Mather. What a name !
My hearers, I mistake : I ought to have said what names !
I shall not speak of his father ; for I dare not praise him to
his face." — Why did it not occur to him that it would
have been less hazardous and improper than to have so
praised the son ? — . " But should he resemble his venerable
grandfathers, John Cotton and Richard Mather, in piety,
learning, splendor of intellect, solidity of judgment, pru-

THE SECOND CHURCH. 91
dence, and wisdom, he wiU indeed bear the palm. And I
"have confidence, that, in this young man, Cotton and Ma
ther wiU be united, and flourish again."
He must have been a far less susceptible and obedient
pupU than he was, if his vanity had not developed apace
under such respected tuition) and in the midst of such fos
tering influences. The only wonder is, that he was not
completely ruined. He would have been so, but for his
early and substantial piety, his unusual energy and per
severance, his real love of learning, and his conscientious
diligence. Every thing was done to spoil him ; and that
he was not spoiled is an honor to his head and his heart.
His early tastes, his earnest piety, and his strong sense
of religious obligation, though they could not avail to res
cue him altogether from the strong influences that roused
his ambition, were powerful enough to turn that ambition
into a right and holy direction. Ambition mingled, indeed,
with his religious aspirations ; but their superior power
bore it along with themselves in then- own upward flight.
They could not divest themselves altogether of its in
fluence ; but they pressed that influence into their own
service. And this, I think, is the true explanation of all
that is peculiar and faulty in his reUgious character. He
was even more ambitious, from his infancy, of the very
highest attainments and experiences of piety, than of emi
nence in any other direction. He had read the biographies
of the most distinguished saints ; and he longed to mount
up to the same heights of holy meditation and rapturous
intercourse with heaven to which they had soared. His
youthful imagination was excited by the history of their

92 HISTORY OP
vigUs and fasts and ascetic enterprises ; and his soul was
stfrred to repeat and rival them in his own experience and
discipUne. In the most impressible period of Ufe, and with
a mind of pecuUar susceptibility, especiaUy as to reUgious
impressions, his closet companions were such books as
Hall's " Treatise of Meditation " and Scudder's " Christian's
DaUy Walk," whose enthusiasm he eagerly caught, and
whose sternest directions he endeavored systematicaUy to
put in practice. Thus his reUgious nature, at the outset,
was forced above its steength, and beyond what its health
could bear. The beautiful simpUcity and freedom of a
childish piety he was never permitted to enjoy. He aimed
and was encouraged to leap into sainthood, when he should
have been almost unconsciously advancing along the de
Ughtful path of peace, under the easy tuition of parental
gentleness, and the soft consteaint of the Holy Spirit,
whose measure of influence is dispensed in most delicate
harmony with the laws of the mind, and nicely balanced
proportion to the growing capacity of the soul. When we
have become famUiar with his early religious history, we
cease to wonder and to blame, — for all other emotions are
swaUowed up in pity and regret, — whUe we read of his long
and oft-repeated fasts, his ascetic mortifications and vigUs,
his ecstacies and raptures in hours of nervous exhaustion
and excitement, and his most exact system of devotional
and practical duty, running out into the smaUest trifles, and
giving an air of formality and design, not only to every act
of daUy Ufe, but even to every prayer and ejaculation of his
most private moments. We cease, I say, to wonder and
to blame ; for we can teace aU these extravagances back to

THE SECOND CHURCH. 93
causes independent of his nature or his wiU. Nay more,
to a certain extent our censm-e is changed into admiration
at the perseverance and patient energy with which he so
steadily adhered to, and so thoroughly carried out, the great
mistake of his childhood, and the difficult task which he
had at first undertaken under false impressions of duty.*
But we must not suppose that Cotton Mather was not
conscious of the fault we are considering, or that he did not
struggle against it. His diary affords abundant evidence
* His son computed the number 'of his father's fasts at not less than
four hundred and fifty. He always spent a day in fasting once a month, and
generally one or two in a week. In these, he strove to see and feel all his
sins, and to come very near to God in holy contemplation and fervent
prayer. I have alluded to his exact methods of devotion and duty. He endea
vored literally to fulfil the apostolic injunction, "Whether we eat or drink,
or whatever we do," let us " do all to the glory of God." He strove to con
nect a religious meaning with every thing he saw or heard or did, and to
derive from all religious improvement. His plans and devices for this pur
pose were numberless. He was extravagant, but sincere, in these contri
vances. His purpose was good, but he carried it to extremes. He was
constantly spurring himself to devout thought and religious dutj'. He
would not allow the least relaxation to his self-scrutiny and discipline. He
was every hour setting to himself some new task of piety. Illustrations of
these peculiarities might be multiplied almost without end. Two or three,
however, will suffice : —
" I durst not let my mind lie fallow as I walk the streets. I rebuke
myself with heavy complaints, if I have gone many steps without a struggle
to puU down thoughts of my Saviour into my soul. I compel the signs in
the streets to point me unto something in my Saviour that should be thought
upon. When I am at a loss for fresh thoughts of him, it is but casting my
eye on the shops of either side ; and from the varieties in them I have something
in my Saviour suggested to me." When he knocked at a door, his faith was
quickened towards his Saviour's promise, "Knock, and it shall be opened to
you." When he paired his nails, he thought how he might "lay aside all
superfluity of naughtiness." If a man passed, and did not notice him, he
would pray, that God would help him "to take due notice of Christ." —
Et cetera.

94 HISTORY OF
to the contrary. One of the first entries in it, after his leav
ing college, records his " apprehension of a cursed pride,"
working in his heart, that filled him with inexpressible bit
terness and confusion before the Lord. " I resolved, there
fore," he continues, " that I would set apai't a day to humble
myself before God for the pride of my own heart, and to
enteeat that by his grace I may be delivered from that sin.
On examining myself, I found that proud thoughts fly
blowed my best performances, and also an ambitious affec
tation of pre-eminence far above what could belong to my
age or worth, and above others that were far more deserv
ing than myself" Having then proceeded to consider the
folly and wickedness of pride, and to set before himself
strongly the absurdity of his glorying in himself, in whom
God saw so many weaknesses and sins, he asks, " But what
shall I do for the cure of this disease ? In the first and
chief place, I Would carry my distempered heart unto the
Lord Jesus, and put it into the hands of that all-sufficient
Physician, for Him to cure it. Secondly, I would be daUy
watchful against my pride, and continually keep an eye
upon my heart, and check the least beginnings and first
motion of this corruption." He concludes all with a prayer
for help from above, in which he says, " I am laboring and
heavy laden ; but Christ bids me come : he calls for my
heart. But what kind of a heart ? He does not say ; but
I am sure he calls for mine. Hence, though my heart be a
proud heart, yet, as long as it is mine, I am to bring it.
And, O Lord ! I bring it because it is proud. O Lord ! take
it, and make it humble. Though I cannot overcome this
pride, he can. Oh ! let him do it ; I wait upon him for it."

THE SECOND CHURCH. 95
Such steuggles against his weaknesses, and such earnest
prayers for divine help to overcome them, are continually
revealed in his diary, and ought to be distinctly and honora
bly mentioned whenever his infirmities are spoken of
Another fault quite evident in Cotton Mather is irrita
bility. He was by nature sensitive : his temperament was
nervous, and he was constitutionaUy restless. His feelings
were quick, and he expressed himself strongly. But that
his anger was any more inflammable, or explosive, or sharp
in report, than is commonly the case with impulsive, ardent,
and intensely active men, there is no good reason to believe.
Besides, he met with a great deal to vex him, and try his
temper. His great activity ; his manifold writings on
almost every subject ; his multipUed engagements of a
public nature ; his conteoversies ; his theological, ecclesias
tical, and poUtical opinions, openly and strongly declared ;
aU these together kept him in such forwardness before the
world, and brought him into contact with the prejudices of
men at so many points, that he was constantly exposed to
enmity and attack. He himself says, with some humor, " I
have, first and last, had such a number of pamphlets
thrown at me, that, if I had been vulnerable, I might
appear stuck as full of darts as the man in the signs of the
almamick." It should be remembered also, in this connec
tion, that he had over his adversaries the doubtful advan
tage of a more abundant vocabulary, and a readiness and
fluency of speech almost unequaUed. Two bitter epithets
for thefr one was no more than his fair proportion, con
sidering his more copious furniture of words, and ought
perhaps to be taken as the measure of only an equal wrath.

96 HISTORY OP
But what is more to the purpose is this: If it can be
proved as cleariy, that any of his assaUants were half as
sorry for thefr anger and invective as he was for his own,
or prayed more earnestly for a forgiving spirit and the con-
teol of the tongue, though thefr offence were even greater
than his, they shaU be judged with as merciful a judgment.
Again and again we find him humbfing himself before
God, when he had been beteayed into the indulgence of
angry emotion or hasty speech, and praying for steength to
overcome this propensity. Again and again we read in his
private papers " Resolutions against speaking evU of any
man. I wiU keep a charity for the person of whom I am
forced to speak harshly, wishing most heartily that aU good
might rather be spoken of him. I wUl watch my heart,
and never utter hard things with delight, but with brevity
and aversion. If I know any good that can be said, I wiU
balance the bad with the mention of it. I wUl first speak
to the person, if I can ; at all events, I wUl speak nothing
of him but what I would be content to say to his face."
Again and again we find prayers for the forgiveness of his
enemies, and for a blessing upon those who had maligned
him. A single paragraph, Ulusteative of the sincerity of such
prayers, is aU that I have space to transcribe. It is hardly
necessary to say, that it was not written with the expecta
tion of its ever being seen by any eye but his own. Let
any man read it, and judge whether the instantaneous
association of kind wishes for those who had wroneed him,
with the first rush of joyous emotion at the sense of God's
mercy to himself, is not a beautiful evidence of a heart

THE SECOND CHURCH. 97
essentially generous and forgiving : — " This day, having
humbled myself, and judged myself before the Lord, for
my many offences, the Spirit of the Most High brought me
to a marvellous temper, which was to me like the very
suburbs of heaven, through the joy he gave me that my
sins were forgiven through the pardoning mercy of God in
Jesus Christ. Immediately, I caUed to mind the names of
aU the persons whom I remembered to have reproached
and injured me, and most heartUy begged the God of hea
ven on thefr behalf, one by one, that they might be blessed
with all the blessings of goodness."
Among the faults which have been attributed to Cotton
Mather, are bigotey and intolerance. To the fuU extent
which justice warrants, let their stain rest upon his charac
ter, — but no further. That he was a steict Calvinist and
a zealous Congregationalist ; that he maintained the theo
logical doctrines which he believed, and the ecclesiastical
order he loved, with vigor and warmth ; that in the heat
of polemics he was sometimes sharp and uncivU ; that in
attacking errors which he deemed baneful, or repeUing
unjust accusations against his father or himself, he was
at times sarcastic, and even vituperative, — are facts which
the most friendly biographer would not attempt to deny.
And yet in principle, and generaUy in feeling, however
incompatible the two statements may seem, he was more
liberal and tolerant in regard to religious opinions and sects
than the majority of divines of his own day and school.
It would be difficult to find in any contemporary v^nritings
such repeated and steong avowals of dislike to bigotry, and
hatred of persecution for conscience' sake, or such just
13

98 HISTORY OP
and enlarged sentiments with regard to toleration, as his
own. " I adhere," he says, " to the Sacred Scriptures as the
sufficient rule for belief and worship and manners among
the people of God; and I would maintain a brotherly
feUowship with aU good men, in the things wherein I
apprehend them to follow these divine directions." I quote
from the " Manductio ad Ministerium," a work written for
the dfrection of students for the ministry, containing many
valuable counsels, and displaying the author's usual learn
ing and ability. In the same book, he says, " Let the table
of the Lord have no rails about it, that shaU hinder a godly
Independent, Presbyterian, Episcopalian, Antipsedobaptist,.
or Lutheran, from sitting down together there. Corinthian
brass would not be so bright a composition as the people
of God in such a coaUtion, feasting together on his holy
mountain. Insist upon it, that no terms shaU be imposed
but such necessary things as Heaven wUl require of aU ; that
all who fear God and work righteousness, aU whom Christ
receives to the kingdom of God, shaU be received and
acknowledged by Christians as brethren." "'Tis even the
first-born of my wishes," he says to the young minister,
" that you may be one of those angels that shaU fly through
the midst of heaven with the everlasting gospel, to preach
it unto them who dweU upon the earth, and move aU the
people of God, though of different persuasions in lesser
points, to embrace one another upon the generous maxims
of it, and keep lesser points in a due subordination unto
the superior maxims, and manage their differences upon
these lesser points with another spirit than that which

THE SECOND CHURCH. 99
disputers of this worid, in the several sects of Christians,
keep commonly cutting one another withal." And to move
and encourage those to whom he writes to this liberal
course, he utters a grand prophecy in this strong para
graph : " There are concurring with you hundreds of thou
sands of generous minds, in which this feeling now fies
shut up as an aurum fulminans ; but it will break forth more
and more as the day approaches, and as men improve in
manly religion, in explosions that wiU carry aU before it ;
and the mean, little, narrow souls that knojw no religion but
that of a party and of their secular interests, will become
deserted objects, for the pity or disdain of those who have
taken the way that is above them." These expressions cer
tainly do honor to his liberaUty. The practice of his own
church, with regard to Christian intercourse, was, by his
advice, conformable to these enlarged principles ; and no one
who reads the exulting language in which he expresses his
delight at the absence of a sectarian spfrit in the churches
of Boston can for a moment doubt his sincerity : " In this
capital city of Boston, there are ten assemblies of Christians
of different persuasions, who five so lovingly and peaceably
together, 'doing all the offices of friendship for one another
in so neighborly a manner, as may give a sensible rebuke
to all the bigots of uniformity, and show them how con
sistent a variety of rites in reUgion may be with the tean-
quiUity of human society ; and may demonsteate to the
world that persecution for conscientious dissent in religion
is an abomination of desolation, a thing whereof aU wise
and just men will say, ' Cursed be its anger ! ' "
Even towards the Quakers, whom he seems to have

100 HISTORY OP
particulariy disliked, he declares his desfre that " aU imagi
nable civility should be extended, and that the civU magis
trate should not inflict the damage of a farthing for thefr
consciences." It is true that he himself did not, in his own
tieatment of them, act up to his principles. He dealt with
them very severely in his writings ; for he utterly abomi
nated their docteines, and dreaded the tendency of them,
as alike dangerous to the church and the state; He proba
bly considered it perfectly fair, as weU as a duty, to oppose
them with all hij might, and hold their opinions and prac
tices up to ridicule in his books, so long as he left them
unharmed in person ; and doubtless made in his own mind
a broader distinction than would now be considered justi
fiable between verbal and legal persecution. And it ought
to be said further, that he grounds his severity against
the Quakers as much, or more, upon specimens of their
political contumely and obstinacy, and the immoralities
of some of their number, which he teaced to the loose
ness of their refigious notions, than upon their docteines
alone. The greatest blot upon the character of Cotton Mather,
in the general opinion, is his conduct in relation to the
" Salem Witchcraft." He is charged, not only with having
been the chief agent in kindling the fierce excitement of
the public mind on that subject, but with having instigated
and encouraged the barbarities in which it expended itself.
The worst motives, moreover, have been attributed to him
for the part he acted. He has been accused of having
fanned the terrific flame, for the gratification of personal
ambition or professional vanity ; with having been willing

THE SECOND CHURCH. 101
to risk all the bloody results of the persecution, for the
chance of restoring the political power of the clergy, which
was fast slipping out of their hands ; and with odious hypo
crisy, in pretending implicit faith in the supposed cases of
demoniacal possession, and a religious indignation against
the witches, in order to inflame the passion of the populace,
and influence the decision of the courts for the furtherance
of his deep schemes.
That he was one of the principal actors in this tragedy
is evident. That his writings upon the wonders of the
invisible world, and the stand he early took, had some
influence upon public sentiment, is quite probable. But
that he was really actuated by the motives alleged against
him is an accusation that would require more proof to sub
stantiate it than has ever yet been brought together.
However credulous, however ambitious. Cotton Mather
was not artful nor hypocritical. No one who is intimate
with his history wUl be ready to suspect him of these vices.
No on& who searches his nature most thoroughly wiU find
them amongst his faults ; at least, not in a degree adequate
to the given result. He often deceived himself; but he was
not adroit enough in cunning to deceive others. The very
conceit that prevented him from clearly seeing his own
faults prevented him also from attempting to hide them
from others. He was too ardent and demonstrative for a
hypocrite ; too restless and garrulous, too impulsive and
erratic, for a conspirator. His mind was too fuU of
thoughts, notions, and fancies, ever crowding and chasing
one another, and aU steaining after the Ught in word or
deed, to hatch or brood in the dark a single dangerous

102 HISTORY OP
purpose. He may be called a fool for his credulity ; but
he certainly cannot be caUed a knave for his cunning.
His first publication on the subject of witchcraft was in
1685, the year in which he was ordained, and several years
before the great excitement and the Salem teials. The
very date of this work is evidence enough of two facts,
important to a right judgment of his case : first, that his
beUef in witchcraft was early deeply rooted in his mind,
and sustained by the scriptural and historical testimony
referred to in that book ; and, secondly, that he did not get
up a fury in himself for the occasion when the time was
ripe for the Salem tragedy, but had actually called pubUc
attention to the subject, because of his opinion of its intein-
sic interest, long before the period when it is supposed the
plan was formed to excite the people for his own impor
tance or for the political interests of the clergy.
There is no doubt that he was passionately fond of the
marvellous. From his early life, he had meditated much
upon the " angelical ministry," both good and ba'd, and
was a firm believer in it. He supposed that spirits were
all around man's path, and ever active. He attributed
temptations and wicked thoughts to the agency of the evU
angels ; and traced back to God, pure suggestions, holy
impulses, and choice blessings, dispensed through the kind
ministrations of the good. To " please the angels " was
one of his daUy motives ; to be in sympathy with them, an
object of frequent endeavor; to be like them, and fitted for
thefr communion, his constant prayer. He studied, as he
said, with aU the thought and learning he could master,
the existence, properties, and relations of the angels, and

THE SECOND CHURCH. 103
the honor due to them by men, especiaUy to the " benign
angels." He made himself famUiar with every declaration
and hint of Scripture, as to their ministry towards children
or particular saints, or the church in general. He made
catalogues of his mercies from heaven, and compared them
with those atteibuted in the Bible to thefr agency. He
found many instances in which the simUarity was sufficient
to encourage him to suppose he also had felt their kindness.
And, when he thought of these things, his soul would over
flow with rapturous praises ; " and in the midst of them,"
he writes, " I could not forbear saying, ' If any good angels
of the Lord are now by me, do you also bless the Lord, ye
heavenly ministers ! and, oh ! adore that free grace of his
which employs you to be serviceable to so poor, so mean,
so vile a wretch as is here prosteate before him." *
* A few other sentences, from those which are scattered through his
private papers, may not be uninteresting in this connection ; —
" Have I, to animate myself unto holiness in all manner of oonversa-
sation, in my contemplations often endeavored to affect myself with the
holiness of the purified spirits in the paradise of God ; their flaming devotions ;
their delight in God ; their hatred of sin ; the contempt with which they
look down on the high things of this world ; and the goodness with which
they treat one another ? — done this with earnest desires to be as Uke them
as this mortal state may attain to and will admit of ?
" Have I frequently thought, with what a zeal of the Lord of hosts
angels do burn ; how they are upon the wing to execute the commands of
our Lord ; with what pure eyes of detestation they behold evil, and look
upon iniquity ; with what pleasure they do good offices for the heirs of sal
vation ? and have I wished and longed, oh that I were, as far as my capa
city would allow of it, like unto those holy ones ? " " Have I thought
what returns I should make for the benefits I have received by God's
angels ? "
"Have I, because I have thought it would be a little angeUcal, taken a
list of many poor people, with some care to have their necessities reUeved
against the approaching winter ? "

104 HISTORY OP
The evil angels, on the other hand, were as much
objects of hatred and dread as the good were of honor and
love. He watched against their machinations ; he strove
to resist them ; he prayed to be delivered from their power.
Few of his own age probably had such a strong and
lively faith in the " angelical ministry," and fewer still
made such practical use of their belief We can easily
imagine that such a man should have been a firm believer
in demoniacal possession and witchcraft, especially in an
age when the almost universal faith of the Christian world
was on his side, when the wisest men and the ablest jurists
gave him their sanction. We wonder now at the credulity
of our ancestors, and deem it well nigh impossible that
such a delusion should have held such wide and deep
dominion over inteUigent minds, so short a time ago. But
we should remember that it was nearly half a century later
than the date of the Salem trials before the English sta
tute which made witchcraft a capital offence was repealed.*
And more, I think, than half a century later. Sir WUUam
Blackstone declared " that to deny the actual existence of
witchcraft and sorcery is at once flatiy to contradict the
revealed word of God and the testimony of every nation in
the world."
There can be no difficulty, then, in accounting for Cot
ton Mather's exceeding interest in the cases of supposed
witchcraft which were occurring in his neighborhood, and
in the process of the trials at Salem, without attributing to
him any sinister design or any cruel purpose. It was pre
cisely the subject that, above aU others, would excite his
* A.D. 1736.

THE SECOND CHURCH. 105
curiosity, and engage his most earnest attention. It may
be no credit to him that he so rioted in the marveUous;
but that such was his taste and his propensity is reason
enough for his having been so prominent and busy in this
baneful delusion.
But it is constantly hinted, if not dfrectly asserted,
that guilt attaches to Cotton Mather, — the terrible guUt of
the sacrifice of innocent persons, who, on insufficient evi
dence, were condemned and put to death. The stain of
thefr blood, in the view of some, is upon him. He pushed
on the courts, it is said, to a murderous judgment. Our
just and natural horror, as we read the history of this
awful tragedy, causes a feeling of indignation to spring up
against all who were insteumental in it. We are fiUed
with pity, as we ought to be, for the victims, and with dis
gust at the executioners. But emotions like these, how
ever honorable to our hearts, ought not to be allowed to
unfit our minds for a calm and sober judgment. Compas- .
sion ceases to be a vfrtue when it stands in the way of
justice. Our sympathies have been so steongly excited to
wards the one side, that we have not, I think, been entirely
just to the other. Several innocent persons were actuaUy
hung as witches ; therefore the judges were weak and san
guinary men, those who countenanced them were as un
worthy and cruel as themselves, and Massachusetts herself
must wear an indelible stain. Such seems to be the reason
ing which by common consent we have adopted ; such the
conclusion into which we seem disposed to settle down.
But, though it goes against my heart even to appear to turn
one impulse of pity from the sufferers, I must ask you to
14

106 HISTORY OP
look for one moment with composure at the other side. An
alarming excitement was prevaiUng in Salem and its vici
nity. A large and continually increasing number of people
complained that they were preternaturally vexed and tor
tured. They exhibited all the marks of real suffering.
They kept the town in disturbance by their steange actions
and sudden outcries. They insisted that their tormentors
were spectres, exactly resembling certain living men and
women, whom they described. They declared that these
spectral tormentors tendered them a book, in the devil's
name, to sign or touch, in token of allegiance; and, if they
refused, redoubled their tortures. So great became the
agitation and disorder, so importunate the outcries of the
victims, so manifold their apparent sufferings, and so
reiterated their charges against the individuals whom the
spectres personated, that the magistrates were compelled
to take cognizance of the matter. They must do some
thing to put a stop to these alarming evils. They pro
ceeded to an investigation. The afflicted, being examined,
testified to the reality of their calamities. Being con
fronted with the persons whom they accused, they would
immediately swoon, or fall into convulsions, from which the
touch of no other hands than those of the accused them
selves could restore them ; but, when touched by them, they
immediately revived, Moreover, as if under the influence
of a mysterious fascination or sympathy, they would imi
tate all the motions of the accused, and obey thefr gestures,
though apparently too distant to observe them. The
magistrates were puzzled. The whole country was in
confusion. The General Court was able to transact little

TIIE SECOND CHURCH. 107
business, and adjourned, on account of the commotion,
from the second day of July to the second Wednesday
in October. A general panic seized all classes. The
wisest men in the country were at first carried away with
the excitement. They all believed in witchcraft and com
merce with the devil, even those who afterwards wrote
most strongly against the hard things done in the trials ;
and they thought that the present were cases of real pos
session. They all, too, felt the necessity of vigorous mea
sures of some kind, to relieve the countey, if possible, from
the sore calamity that had fallen upon it. What shall be
done? The seven judges* tried and condemned one, —
who was executed, — and then hesitated. The cases
multiplied. The jaUs were overflowing with the accused.
" What shall be done ? " was the question that passed
from mouth to mouth. At this stage, Cotton Mather
made a proposal far more characteristic of him than
ambition or cruelty. He offered, that, if the possessed
people who were under accusation might be scattered far
asunder, he would singly provide for six of them, and see
whether, loithout more bitter methods, jrrayer with fasting
would not put an end to these heavy trials. This offer was
refused, as we might suppose ; for all men had not the same
faith as our pastor in those remedies. But that he was in
earnest in his offer is evident, not only frora the general
tone of his opinions and practice, but also from the fact
that he himself, during the witchcraft trials, spent a day
almost every week in secret fasting and prayer.
* Lieut,-Governor Stoughton, Major SaUonstaU, Major Richards, Major
Gedney, Mr, Wait Winthrop, Capt. Sewall, and Mr. Sargeant.

108 HISTORY OP
But the matter was now in the courts ; and through the
courts it must go, and by the courts be decided. Only,
before proceeding further, the Governor and Council, accord
ing to "an old charter-practice," asked the advice of the
clergy of Boston. A paper, containing eight articles of
advice, was drawn up by them, the author of which was
Cotton Mather. It has been objected against, but, I think,
without reason. It is a document not dishonorable to the
ministers. If Cotton Mather's teue sentiments are to be
judged of by it, his most partial advocate could ask for no
better vindication. It recommends " a very critical and
exquisite caution" in the conduct of the prosecution. It
urges that all proceedings be managed with " an exceeding
tenderness to the accused." It suggests, that, in the
examinations, " as little noise, company, and openness as
possible " should be allowed ; and that no tests of doubtful
lawfulness be employed. It is teue, that in a single section
it recommends " the speedy and vigorous prosecutions of
such as have rendered themselves obnoxious, according to
the directions given in the laws of God, and the wholesome
statutes of the English nation." But is this an offence
against humanity, justice, and religion? As good citi
zens ; as friends of law ; as men who honored the word of
God, and would uphold the wholesome statutes * of thefr
country ; as those who would not ffinch from a duty be
cause it was painful, or have the judges quaU before the
severity of the law they were bound under oath to enforce ;
* At the first trial, the statute of James the First was in force.
Before the second, the Old Colony law, maliing witchcraft a capital crime,
was revived.

THE SECOND CHURCH. 109
and as men, moreover, who believed that commerce with
the devil was one of the worst of crimes, — what less could
they have advised ? " They imagined the prince of heU,
with his legions, to be among them, the Lord's host, seek
ing among them whom he might devour ; and they would
give place to him for subjection, — no, not for an hom-.
Set upon by invisible and supernatural foes, they thought
of nothing but prompt defiance, inflexible resistance, and
the victory which God would give his people. They
would have made bare the arm of flesh against the serpent
in bodily presence, could he have put on an assailable
shape : as it was, they let it fall without mercy on those
whom they understood to be his emissaries." * They were
true Massachusetts men and ministers ; and, " whatever
opinions upon facts or duties Massachusetts has held, her
habit has been, whether for good or ill, to follow them with
vigorous action." f
* See Dr. Palfrey's admirable Semi-centennial Discourse before the
Massachusetts Historical Society.
t Hutchinson says, "The court justified themselves from books of law,
and the authorities of Keble, Dalton, and other lawyers, then of the first
character, who lay down rules of conviction as absurd and dangerous as any
which were practised in New England. Reproach for hanging witches,
although it has been often cast upon the people of New England by those of
Old, yet it must have been done with an iU grace. The people of New
England were of a grave cast, and had long been disposed to give a serious,
solemn construction even to common events in Providence ; but in Old Eng
land the reign of Charles II. was as remarkable for gaiety as any whatsoever,
and for scepticism and infidelity as any which preceded it. . . . In Scotland,
seven were executed for witches, in 1697, upon the testimony of one girl,
about eleven years old. . . . More witches have been put to death in a single
county in England, in a short space of time, than have ever suffered in New
England, altogether, from first to last." — History of Massachtisetts, vol. ii.
chap. I.

110 HISTORY OP
It was no fault of the clergy, as Hutchinson suggests,
that the magisteates paid more regard to the last article than
to aU that preceded it, and chose to carry on the prosecutions
with " all possible vigor," to the neglect of " the exquisite
caution and excessive tenderness " which had been so ear
nestly recommended.
If the teials had been conducted according to the advices
of the ministers ; if aU presumptive and spectral evidence,
all tests of doubtful lawfulness, all "testimonies whose
force and strength is from the devils alone," had been re
jected ; if aU the " cautions, restrictions, and qualifications "
recommended by the clergy had been properly regarded,
" the judges might have proceeded as vigorously as they
pleased ; the more vigorously the better, for by this means
the jails had been the sooner emptied, and the accused
persons set at liberty." *
* " From persons who believed in the reality of witchcraft, and that
the proper witch is deserving of death, as all these ministers most seriously
did, — I see not how better advice than that which they proffered to the
magistrates on this occasion could reasonably have been expected. And
. happy had it been for all concerned, if the judges had been content to fol
low it. But they would not. At least, some of them would not, particu
larly Chief Justice Stoughton. He seems to have been fully satisfied, at
least for a time, as to the validity of the 'spectral evidence,' and other
branches of the devil's testimony ; and consequently the work of hanging
went on." — Pond's Life of Sir William Phipps.
Hutchinson says that it was not long before one of the judges [SewaU]
was sensible of his error. At a public fast, he gave the minister a note,
acknowledging his error in the late proceedings, and desiring to humble
himself in the sight of God and his people. But Chief Justice Stoughton,
being informed of this act of one of his associates, said, for himself, when he
sat in judgment he had the fear of God before his eyes, and gave his opinion
according to the best of his understanding ; and although it might appear
afterwards that he had been in an error, yet he saw no necessity of a pubUc
acknowledgment of it.

THE SECOND CHURCH. Ill
But the judges were carried away captive, for the time,
through the power of a terrible delusion. Superstition got
the better of their reason and their humanity. The blind
ness of their fanaticism was impenetrable by the Ught of
truth. The cry of justice could not make itself heard
amidst the confusion and clamor of fear ; and mercy failed
to render her thrills perceptible in hearts that were shiver
ing with superstitious awe. That Cotton Mather was en
chanted in the same spell with the other prominent actors
in these teagic events ; that he was credulous to a ridiculous
extreme ; that he was inordinately fond of the marvellous ;
that he was too easily imposed upon ; that his intense and
undisguised interest in every case of alleged possession
beteayed him into indiscretions, and laid him open to cen
sure; and that he busied himself unnecessarily with the
teials, — are facts which rest upon indubitable evidence, are
blemishes which can never be wiped away from his name.
But no deeper stigma than these facts affix can be justly
fastened upon his character. That he was under the in
fluence of any bad motives, any sanguinary feelings ; that
he did not verUy think he was doing God service, and the
devU injury ; that he would not gladly have prevented the
disorderly proceedings of the courts, the application of un
lawful tests, and every thing unmerciful in the trials, and
inhuman in thefr issue,— the most careful examination has
failed to make me beUeve.
In admitting so much as I have unfavorable to Cotton
Mather, in relation to the witchcraft-madness, it has been
my endeavor to do ample justice to the statements and
opinions of his enemies. If there has been an error in

112 HISTORY OF
making up the judgment I have ventured to express, it is
in not having aUowed sufficient weight to the vindications
of his conduct furnished by his friends and himself I am
sensible that a better case might be made out by one who
should undertake to defend him. This I have wished
studiously to avoid. I wiU only add, in dismissing this
topic, that every one who carefully examines the whole evi
dence will find a perplexity which never can be whoUy
cleared up. At one moment, his character appears in a
favorable light ; at another, under the shade. In some
points, his conduct impresses us with respect; in others,
with disapprobation. Here, we find him taking a stand
for humanity and justice ; and there, apparently countenan
cing the errors of the judges, and defending thefr decisions.
Now, he expresses sentiments worthy of a wise man ; and
anon, unless we reject the testimony of Calef, he speaks
and acts more like one infatuated. There was, doubtless,
an inconsistency in his own feelings; and therefore there
must be in our verdict. "His mind was pendulous. Though
attached, at its highest point of desfre and purpose, to
eternal justice, it was ever oscillating over a wide scale of
notions and impulses. If he was a riddle to himself, there
is no wonder that he should appear so to us.
The great defect of Cotton Mather's character was the
want of steadiness, to which allusion has just been made,
combined with a lack of judgment. If he could have
possessed these two qualities, he would have been one
of the greatest and most influential of men, as he is one of
the most remarkable.
Taken out of his own age, and judged by the standard

THE SECOND CHURCH. 113
of another, his character is precisely such as is likely to be
under-estimated. His contemporaries, with aU his imper
fections, regarded him generally with admiration and
respect, though he had enemies enough to expose aU his
faults. The judgment passed upon him by the best men
of his times, who knew him thoroughly, and were compe
tent to estimate him, is safe in the keeping of history.
The verdict of posterity may not have fuUy agreed with
thefrs ; but theirs stands recorded in terms distinct and
unequivocal, above the power of time or enmity to obfite-
rate or alter. It accords to him " exteaordinary inteUectual
capacity, readiness of wit, vastness of reading, steength of
memory, teeasures of learning, uncommon activity, un
wearied application, extensive zeal, and splendor of vfrtue,
through the abundant grace of God." It asserts that " to
do all the good he could to all, was his maxim, his study,
his labor, his pleasure." It represents him, in spite of his
singular style, as " an impressive and effective preacher ; of
so much warmth and zeal, so much earnestness and since
rity, with spfrits so raised and all on fire in the pulpit, and
such evident and pious longing to do good, that his faults
disappeared in his exceUences ; " and it declares, that he
was mourned at his death " as the first minister in Boston ;
the first in age, in gifts, and in grace ; the first in aU the
provinces of New England for universal literature and
extensive services." *
* Colman, Prince, Gee, and others. I cannot believe that the descrip
tion given of him by good men is so unlike the original as to involve
absurdity, as weU as falsehood. Mr. Gee says, " He was bright among the
exceUent of the earth. The whole land has lost a very considerable part
of its strength and glory. Truth and justice have lost a champion who was
15

114 HISTORY OF
The ministey of Cotton Mather ran parallel with that
of his father, from the time of his settiement as coUeague,
May 13, 1685, tUl the death of the latter, Aug. 23, 1723, —
a period of thfrty-nine years. He survived his father till
February 13, 1728, — only four years and a half; having
been pastor of this church forty-four years. During this
period, the society enjoyed uninterrupted prosperity, the
congregation was very numerous, and multitudes were
added to the church. If an eminently successful ministry,
a crowded audience, the strong and unabated attachment
able to defend and maintain them. Learning hath lost an eminent patron,
who was ever ready to promote it. The churches have lost a pastor who
was a pillar in the house of his God. It would be difficult to find his equal
among men of Uke passions with us. He was pious without pretence, serious
without moroseness, grave but not austere, affable without meanness, and
facetious without levity. He was peaceable in his temper, but zealous
against sin. He was cathoUc in his charity, abundant in his liberality, and
obUging to strangers, though often ill requited" He speaks most plainly of his
revilers, and rebukes them boldly and sharply. He calls them " that herd of
abandoned mortals whose sport it has been to reek their venom upon a faithful ser
vant of God, in profane and ungodly scorn and derision ; " and then, turning his
discourse to them, he bids them " mourn for the hardness of their hearts,
and repent and bewail their abuse." Mr. Gee would not have dared to have
thus challenged and rebuked his accusers, unless he knew well that they
deserved it, and felt confident that Cotton Mather had been injured. I
think that we are bound, after reading such words as these, not to attach too
much weight to the statements of those who were hostile to our minister.
I have not spoken particularly of Cotton Mather's writings, and have
necessarily left many facts of his history untouched. He published three
hundred and eighty-two books, and left others in manuscript. Of the lat
ter, the most important and ponderous is a work on which he was eniployed
for about twenty years, — Biblia Americana, — Ulustrative of the Old and
New Testaments. It is in the Ubrary of the Massachusetts Historical Society.
Proposals were issued for its publication, in three volumes, folio, after his
death ; but sufficient encouragement could not be obtained. It is a worH
of immense learning and labor.
For further notice of his ^vTitings, style, &c. see Appendix E,

THE SECOND CHURCH. 115
of a large congregation, the steady enlargement of a church,
benevolent activity,* and a general and constant improve
ment of the ordinances on the part of a people, are any
proofs of piety, abiUty, and faithfulness in a reUgious
teacher, or give him any claim to respect, — the name
of Mather richly deserves to be mentioned with reverence
in the church with whose best days it is associated, and
whose history it has made illustrious.
Cotton Mather was alone in the care of the church, only
four months after the death of his father. Joshua Gee, a
son of the Second Church, educated under the care of its
venerable minister, and one after his own heart, was chosen
to be his colleague, and ordained, Dec. 18, 1723. Mr. Gee
was graduated at Harvard CoUege in 1717, and was
regarded as a young man of unusual promise. Before
receiving the call of this church, he had attracted some
notice, and been invited to settle in Portsmouth, N.H. His
talents were of a high order, and qualified him to exert a
commanding influence. AU who have spoken of him bear
testimony to his powerful intellect, his profound learning,
and his extraordinary abiUty as a logician. Though not
calculated to win popularity, he could easily command
respect by the force of his arguments, the weight of his

* Some idea of the number and variety of the charitable operations to
which Cotton Mather prompted his parishioners may be formed from the
frequency and amount of contributions. Mr. Ware has noticed the follow
ing in one year : £62, for redeeming captives from the Indians ; £63, for
redeeming two persons from Turkish captivity ; £80, for relieving three
young men from the same ; £44, for reUef of poor inhabitants of frontier
towns in the East ; £63, on Fast-day, for the poor ; and £60, at Thanksgiv
ing, for propagating the gospel.

116 HISTORY OF
thoughts, and a certain natural superiority which appears
to have impressed itself upon all who came in contact with
him. It is said, " that he was capable of rising to any
height of exceUence ; but, unhappily, he was of an indolent
habit, which prevented him from making that use of his
advantages which would have secured to him the ascen
dency for which he seems to have been formed." He was
a high Calvinist, and fu]i "-^ zeal, not always tempered by
charity or controlled by discretion. He took a leading part
in the theological conteoversies of his day. " He was an
earnest promoter of the religious excitement which pre-
vaUed throughout the countey after Whitfield's first visit ;
and refused to open his eyes to the evUs which attended it,
even after many of its friends had become convinced of
thefr existence." His great fondness for " revivals " led
him to multiply prayer-meetings in his own church, and
involved him, with others, in a serious contention with a
majority of the congregational clergy of Massachusetts.
At the annual meeting of the Convention, in Boston, in
1743, that body felt caUed upon to take notice of the exten
sive disorders which had grown out of the religious excite
ment above alluded to, and pubUshed^ a " Testimony
against several errors of docteine and evils of practice
which have of late obtained in various parts of the land."
Mr. Gee replied to this in a letter to Rev. Nathaniel EeUs,
Moderator of the Convention ; complaining of the false
impression the pamphlet was likely to produce as to the
state of the churches, and that no testimony had been
aUowed in favor of revivals ; and calling another meet
ing of ministers, for the day succeeding the Commence-

THE SECOND CHURCH. 117
ment at Cambridge, then held in July. The proposed
meeting took place, and prepared another " Testimony
to the Churches," giving a favorable representation of the
late revivals ; but acknowledging the evUs and dangers that
attended them, and warning the churches against them, as
weU as against " itinerancy, and the intending into parishes
without the consent of their ministers." To this document
were affixed the signatures of sixty-eight ministers, to
gether with the separate testimonies of forty-three others,
added in appendix ; making the whole number of names
one hundred and eleven, " Gee's attack upon the Conven
tion was answered very satisfactorUy by Mr, Prescott, of
Salem, and Mr. Hancock, of Braintree ; who make it evi
dent that he wrote in great hastiness of temper, and under
the influence of what he regarded a personal affront. They
prove several of his statements to be incorrect, and com
pletely defend the doings of the Convention. Dr. Chaun
cy, who had been personally assailed by Mr. Gee, defended
himself in a letter published in the ' Boston Evening
Post ' of Juno 24 ; and Mr. Gee, according to Mr. Han
cock, retracted.' o
" Another meeting of the ' Assembly ' was held in Sep
tember, 1745 ; when a further defence was attempted of
the religious excitements of the country. This second
' Testimony ' was signed by Prince, Webb, and Gee, of
Boston, and twenty-one others. There were also pub-
fished, in this feverish season, two ' Testimonies ' of
laymen, against the prevalent evUs of the churches."*
* Note to Mr. Ware's Historical Sermon.

118 HISTORY OF
The remark of Dr. Chauncy has been often quoted,
with reference to Mr. Gee : " It was happy Mr, Gee had an
indolent turn ; for, with such fiery zeal and such talents, he
would have made continual confusion in the churches."
It is also said of him, that he enjoyed, more than any thing
else, to sit down and talk with his friends, and talked
admirably well. His power seemed to show itself best
when there was no call for exertion ; for he rather shrunk
from working ; though, when he set about it, he could
accompUsh as much as any man. This combination of
ardent, even rash zeal, and great natural force, with an
indisposition to exertion, is sometimes met with ; though it
would appear, at first thought, to be unnatural and incon
sistent. It is evident, from repeated votes and other expressions
in the church-books, that there was a very steong attach
ment felt for Mr. Gee by his parishioners. They seem to
have been quite generous in their pecuniary bestowments ;
not only, from time to time, increasing by small sums his
salary, which was paid weekly, but adding to his aUowance
for rent and for fuel, and making presents of considerable
value from the " church-stock." * His health appears not
to have been good, as early as 1731 ; at which time he asks

* Such Votes as the following are of not infrequent occurrence : —
" 18 Nov. 1729. Voted, that, in consideration of the dearness of all neces
saries of Ufe, there be a present of sixty pounds now made to the Rev. Jo
shua Gee, our pastor, out of the motiey in the church's stock. Also voted,
that an addition of five shUlings per week be made to Mr. Gee's salary, so
as to make it up four pounds ten shillings per week. Also voted, that an
addition of ten pounds be made to the thirty pounds formerly allowed to
provide Mr. Gee with firewood, for the year current, beginning the first of

THE SECOND CHURCH. 119
to have assistance in administering the communion when
he may be feeble, and to have measures taken for the sup
ply of the pulpit. It is possible that the indolence with
which he is charged may have been in part the lassitude
arising from physical weakness, for which every one who
has experienced it, and struggled against it, will be willing
to make liberal aUowanoe. The church readily assented
to his proposal for assistance. They voted to choose
three persons, to preach in succession, each of them four
weeks, evidently with a view to the choice of a colleague.
From this time forward, I judge that Mr. Gee preached
but a comparatively small part of the time. The three
persons first selected were Samuel Mather, Daniel Rogers,
and Mather Byles.* As soon as they had completed their
engagement, it was again agree^ to chose two, to preach
in turn four sabbaths apiece. This time, the choice fell
upon Stephen SewaU and Samuel Mather. When they
had finished, the church voted to appoint " the Tuesday
foUowing the eighth liord's day to come to be observed as
a day of fasting and prayer, to implore the gracious pre
sence of the great Head of the Church to guide them in
the choice of a pastor ; and the Friday following said
May last. [N,B. Drawn up by the Hon. Adam Winthrop, Esq, in the
pastor's absence.] "
His salary was afterwards increased to eight pounds a week ; and, when
he was alone in the care of the church, three pounds were allowed him
weekly, to supply his pulpit, as he might feel it to be necessary for his
relief. * Grandson of Increase Mather, by whom he was greatly beloved.
See Increase Mather's wiU, in Appendix. He was a member of the Second
Church, and by vote, Dec. 10, 1732, was "dismissed to the new church, in
HolUs-street, that he might be ordained its pastor."

120 HISTORY OF
Tuesday, for a meeting to proceed to the choice," In the
meantime, they agreed to divide the intervening sabbaths
between Samuel Mather and Mather Byles. On the ap
pointed day, Jan. 28, 1732, Samuel Mather was chosen by
sixty-nine votes out of one hundred and twelve.
His ordination as coUeague took place the twenty-first
of the following June, about four years after his father's
death. " He was recommended to the church, not only by
their respect for the ancient family, but by his own charac
ter for diligence, zeal, and learning, of which he certainly
possessed an uncommon share. He had already made
himself known at home and abroad by several publica
tions." After he had continued coUeague-pastor for nine
years, a serious difficulty arose between himself and a
majority of the church, as well as between himself and Mr.
Gee. The affafr, as represented in church-papers which
have been recently discovered, was not so creditable to Mr.
Mather as we might desfre. Regard to teuth compels me
to notice these records ; though I would prefer to cast a
deep veil over the whole matter. There is nothing in the
whole history that leaves a stain upon the memory of
Mr. Gee.
It appears that many of the church, together with Mr.
Gee, were dissatisfied with Mr. Mather, partly on account
of what they considered the looseness of his docteines, and
partly on account of suspicions and charges of impropriety
of conduct which were current against him, Mr. Mather,
on finding that such a state of things existed, asked a dis
mission. The church refused to grant it, and proceeded
to an investigation of the charges. Not being able to

THE SECOND CHURCH. * 121

agree as to the truth of the accusations, or to bring about
any satisfactory issue, they called in the aid of an eccle
siastical council. The churches invited to form the councU
were the Rev. Dr. Colman's, Dr. Sewall's, Mr. Webb's, Mr.
Foxcroft's, and Mr. Checkley's. So far as can be ascer
tained from various sources, — for the matter is not clearly
stated on the church-records, — the councU held two meet
ings. The result of the first was a letter of advice to the
church, on one part, and Mr, Mather, on the other, as to
thefr several duties tiU the time to which the councU
adjourned ; perhaps with the hope, that, before the ad
journed meeting, the difficulty might be healed. The tenor
of this advice may be gathered from the agreement of both
parties, as recorded on our books. The church vote, that,
upon the supposition of the Rev. Mr. Mather's compliance
with the advice given to him, they purpose, by the wiU of
God, to comply with the advice given to them ; that is, " to
attend upon his ministey, and steive to effect a reconcilia
tion, until the time to which the councU is adjourned." Then
the Rev. Mr. Mather gave in a declaration of his resolved
endeavors for a compliance with the advice given to him
by the said venerable councU, in several articles, as follows :
" 1. I shaU endeavor, according to the advice given, to
use all proper means to get my mind further enUghtened
and settled in the important points mentioned by the
council, and to discover the same in preaching and conver
sation. " 2. I shaU endeavor to be more frequent and distinct
in preaching on the nature, and pressing the necessity, of
regeneration by the Spfrit of grace.
16

122 HISTORY OF

"3. I shaU endeavor to beware of any thing in my
sermons or conversation which may tend to discourage
the work of conviction and conversion among us. I shall
be cautious and watchful in this respect; and, in public
and private, encourage the said good work of God.
"4. With respect to the grounds of fear and jealousy
concerning me, I desfre to judge and humble myself before
the Lord, and would with condescension and meekness
endeavor the minds of my brethren may be reconcUed
and healed, and for the future would walk before my
brethren with the humility required in the gospel, and
with becoming cfrcumspection.
" Lastly, I resolve, by the Divine help, to comply with
aU the advice above mentioned."
But this prospect of harmony was soon clouded. The
church voted, that Mr. Mather had not satisfactorily per
formed his engagement to comply with the advice of the
ministers. The adjourned meeting of the councU was
held. The church were advised to dismiss Mr. Mather,
and to continue his salary for one year ; the ministers very
generously offering to give their services in preaching as
often as they might be requested, in order to encourage
and help the church to bear this pecuniary burden. Mr.
Mather being dismissed, thirty men and sixty-three women,
members of the church, who were his friends, withdrew
with him; the number that remained with Mr. Gee being
eighty men and one hundred and eighty-three women.
The separated party, with Mr. Mather, afterwards sent a
letter to the church, offering to return ; or, if not aUowed
to do so, expressing thefr conscientious purpose to build

THE SECOND CHURCH. 123
a new meeting-house. The church voted that their return,
and the re-settlement of Mr. Mather, would not be consis
tent with the peace and edification of the church. Where
upon they proceeded immediately to erect a church in
Hanover-street, at the corner of North Bennet, where the
Universalist Church now stands. The fact that so many
persons of good character supported Mr. Mather, and
undertook the arduous and expensive work of building
a new church to sustain him, would seem to afford good
reason to doubt whether the charges of impropriety were
well founded. From the period of his dismission, Dec. 21,
1741, tiU his death, June 27, 1785, he continued to be the
minister of a separate congregation, most of the members
of which, at his decease, returned to the Second Church.
From the removal of Mr. Mather, Mr. Gee continued
sole minister of the church tUl Sept. 3, 1747 ; at which date,
Samuel Checkley was ordained as his assistant. The
health of Mr. Gee, however, had long been declining ; and,
before a year had elapsed from the settlement of his col
league, the church was in mourning for his death, in the
fifty-first year of his age, and the twenty-fifth of his minis
tey, WhUe under his charge, the church sustained, in a
great measure, the high position which it had acqufred
through the distinguished services of his predecessors. It
was continually applied to for advice and assistance by
other churches in their difficulties, and took a leading part
in the ecclesiastical affafrs of New England,
I ought not to forget to acknowledge an important
obfigation under which Mr. Gee has placed his successors,
by laying the foundation of a church and pastor's library.

124 HISTORY OP THE SECOND CHURCH,
" Mr. Checkley was the son of an eminent minister of
the New South Church, and is said to have been distin
guished for a peculiar sort of eloquence, and an uncommon
feUcity in the devotional service of public worship. He
published nothing except one sermon on the death of Mrs.
Lydia Hutchinson, and left the records of the church so
imperfect, that Uttle can be learned from them of its state
and fortunes during his connection with it. He died, after
a ministry of twenty-one years, on the 19th of March,
1768." * The character of his theological opinions may be
understood from the vote passed by the church previous
to his call, that the person whom they should elect " shall
appear to the church to be a person of experimental piety,
who embraces the doctrines of grace according to the
gospel, and the Confession of Faith of the churches
of New England, and the discipline of Congregational
Churches, exhibited in our well-known platform, and the
propositions concerning the consociation and communion
of churches." It is worthy of notice, that, in May, 1760, the church
unanimously voted, that it "was reasonable that the
brethren of the congregation should unite with them in
managing the temporal affafrs of the society." This is
the first distinct recognition on our records of the right of
the congregation to conjoint action with the church. The
majority of the parish committee were to be selected from
the church ; namely, the deacons and five of the brethren ;
four only of the members being aUowed to the congre
gation. * Mr, Ware's Historical Sermon.

125

THIRD PERIOD.
From the Ordination of Dr. Lathrop, 1768, to 1851.

JOHN LATHROP.— HENRY WARE, Jun. — RALPH WALDO
EMERSON. — CHANDLER ROBBINS.
The first steps towards the settlement of the next pastor
of the Second Church were taken during the dangerous
sickness of Mr. Checkley, which immediately preceded hj^
death. It was felt to be necessary that a colleague should
be chosen to assist him, even in case he should recover.
According to our records, a meeting of the church was held,
the 10th of March, 1768, to make the preUminary arrange
ments for the choice of a suitable person to fill that office.
Rev. Dr. Pemberton, then minister of the New Brick, was
invited to be present, to assist the church by his counsels
and prayers. It was found that the thoughts of nearly
all the members both of church and congregation were
fixed on Mr. John Lathrop, who had been several months
engaged in supplying thefr pulpit. They were very care
ful, it seems, to ascertain his theological sentiments, and to
guard the church against the danger, even then appre
hended, of departure from the "doctrines of grace, and
the old form of faith and discipline adopted in the New
England churches," The candidate was desired to come
before them; and, at thefr request. Dr. Pemberton asked

126 HISTORY OP
him a variety of questions concerning his sentiments
" upon many of the great doctiines of the gospel," The
church unanimotisly declared themselves satisfied with his
answers. At a subsequent meeting, Dr. Pemberton read
Mr. Lathrop's confession of faith, and also a certificate
from a number of ministers in the county of Windham,
Connecticut, respecting Mr. Lathrop's quafifications, and
recommending him to the choice of any church that might
call him. The members of the church then gave in their
votes, twenty-five in number, and all for Mr. Lathrop.
Subsequently, the congregation and church, voting toge
ther, elected him unanimously by sixty-seven votes. The
ordination took place. May 18, 1768; the pastor elect
preaching the sermon.
John Lathrop was born. May 17, 1740, in Norwich,
Conn. From his early youth he was remarkable for those
excellent moral traits which distinguished him in after
life, and are among the best qualifications for the Christian
ministry. He commenced in youth the study of medicine ;
but a steonger bias soon turned his thoughts towards that
sacred office which he was afterwards so usefully to fiU.*
The ministey of Dr. Lathrop f was long, faithful, and
useful. His character has been described with as much
* He graduated at Princeton College, New Jersey, 1763. For a short
time after, he was an assistant to Dr. Wheelock, in Moors' Indian School,
then kept at Lebanon.
t He received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from the University of
Edinburgh, in 1784. This degree, as was not unusual at the time, was
obtained by purchase by a friend or friends. It was procured in the same
way for both the Drs. Eliot and Dr. Howard. The University of Cambridge
was not then in the habit of granting the degree of D,D, — Historical Notices
of New North.

THE SECOND CHURCH, 127
truth as beauty, by one who, educated under his ministry,
and favored with ample opportunities to become acquainted
with his vfrtues, was happUy qualified to discharge the
duty of commemoration which appropriately devolved
upon him from his connection with a sister-church. The
sermon preached by Dr. Parkman, at his interment, has left
little to be supplied by any future biographer. It paints
in clear and simple colors his unfeigned piety, his pure con
scientiousness, his amiable temper and most winning spirit
of Christian love, his delightful candor, the tenderness and
gentleness of his domestic affections, his serene dignity, his
pubfic spfrit, his devoted attachment to liberty, his unyield
ing defence of the rights of conscience, his energy and firm
ness when the cause of truth demanded or the public good
requfred, and his beautiful resignation and teiumphant
composure in the hour of death.
His light shone with a mUd and steady, rather than
a briUiant lustee. As a preacher, he instructed, rather
than deUghted ; wisely counseUed and gently led his
hearers, rather than powerfully moved them. Without
being remarkable for learning, he was respected for the
soundness of his thoughts, the weight of his opinions, and
the soberness of his judgment. Without exteaordinary
natural gifts, he performed such a multitude of useful
labors, brought forth such rich fruits of goodness, and laid
upon his generation such obligations for his various bene
fits, as would have done honor to a man of far more exalted
abUities and genius. There are many among us who can
distinctly recaU his venerable aspect, as, in his advanced
age, he stood in the pulpit, or walked through the steeets

128 HISTORY OP
amidst respectful salutations and cordial greetings. No
clergyman of his day is better remembered, and none more
frequently spoken of, or mentioned with greater reverence
and love. Some of you, my hearers, esteem it a privUege
that you were baptized by his hand, and received a bene
diction in your infancy from his saintly lips. His name, in
the northern part of the city, is stiU as a household word.
And the descriptions of his venerable form and apostolic
appearance, that have been so often heard from aged friends
at your firesides, have given shape and distinctness to his
image, even in the minds of your chUdren. His aged body
moulders with the dust of his loved companions in the old
" Granary Burying-ground ; " his virtues live in the history
of this church ; and his name is still young in the hearts of
rising generations.
Dr. Lathrop's ministey covered the long period of fifty
years, from his ordination to his death, at an advanced
age, on the 4th of January, 1816. His services of a public
nature were extensive ; and he was honored with many
important stations and teusts. He was a member of the
Corporation of Harvard College nearly forty years, and an
officer in most of the important charitable and literary
societies of Massachusetts. His docteinal views under
went a gradual and material change towards the close of
the last century. At the commencement of his ministey,
his confession of faith was in conformity to the Calvinistic
sentiments then embraced by the Second Church • but as
life advanced, he became less and less " orthodox," and 
without the spfrit of sectarianism, which was conteary to
his nature — lent his influence to the " liberal " side.

THE SECOND CHURCH. 129
Dr. Lathrop had been settled but a few years before the
war of the American Revolution broke out ; the effect of
which upon the destiny of the Second Church was first
disastrous, and afterwards favorable. " From the memora
ble 19th of April, 1775," writes Dr. Lathrop in our church
records, " the day on which the British troops began hosti-
Uties in America, there are no records of the Old North
Church for more than a year.
" The town being held as a steong garrison by the Bri
tish teoops, and surrounded by a large army of Americans,
it was found necessary for the greatest part of the inhabi
tants to go into the countey, not only to escape the dangers
of war, but to seek the means of subsistence.
" At this time, most of the churches in the town were
broken up ; and, while the pastor of this church and the
members in general were dispersed abroad, a number of
evU-minded men, of the king's party, obtained leave of
General Howe to pull down the Old North Meeting-house,
under a pretence of wanting it for fuel, although there were
then large quantities of coal and wood in the town.
" The house, which was buUt in 1677, was in very good
repair, and might have stood many years longer, had not
those sons of violence, with wicked hands, razed it to the
foundation. " On the 17th of March, 1776, the king's teoops eva
cuated the town ; and the Americans, under the brave
General Washington, took possession,"
The inhabitants came back with mingled emotions of
rejoicing and sadness, — glad once more to occupy unmo
lested thefr beloved homes, and pay thefr vows in thefr
17

130 HIST06Y OF
venerated temples ; whUst, with a melancholy curiosity and
just indignation, they surveyed the marks of violence and
ruin which hostUe hands had left Upon thefr fafr inheri
tance. But the hearts of none of them were more op
pressed -with gloom than those of the former members of
the Second Church, when, revisiting the site of their ancient
sanctuary, they found nothing in its place but a heap of
ruins. It happened, however, fortunately for them that a
neighboring society was able and ready to offer them ample
accommodation. The New Brick Church, as it was called,
whose building was then, and untU within a few years
past, standing in Hanover-street, * having lost a large num
ber of its members, and being under the care of an infirm
and aged minister, Dr, Pemberton, very gladly extended its
hospitality to Dr. Lathrop and his parishioners. The two
societies commenced worshipping together on the 31st of
March, 1776 ; and, on the 6th of May, 1779, agreed upon
and adopted a plan of perpetual union, and were thence
forth incorporated under the name of the Second Church, f
The ordination of Hemy Ware, jun., took place on
the first day of January, 1817. Of him and his ministry
I might forbear to speak, since I have already laid my
wreath of love upon his chaste monument. It might be
enough to say, that the more sober judgment of maturer
yeare would not lead me to qualify the warm eulogium of
youth ; that advancing time and longer reflection have
only deepened the feeling of affectionate reverence with
* The History of the New Brick Church will be found in the second
part of this book. t See Appendix B.

CJiWkg.riaf-f'l'' JJ^./r-arilSc

^^iocx^

ifVc^Ar

THE SECOND CHURCH. 131
which I regarded him during his life ; that his memory is
stUl green in our hearts, as it is destined, I doubt not, to
flourish so long as virtue shall be honored or goodness
loved. I cannot, however, aUow this history of the church to
which his name is so dear, and his services were so valua
ble, to go out of my hands, without a brief sketch of his
character and ministry, even at the risk of repetition ;
especiaUy since it may fall under the eye of those who
have read neither the charming memoir by his brother, nor
my own feebler biography.
Henry Ware, jun., was born in Hingham, Mass., April
21, 1794. He enjoyed in infancy the nurture of a Chris
tian pastor's home. The first love of his chUdhood was
that sacred business of his Father in heaven, in which the
steength of his prime was spent, and to which his latest
affections clung. The most intimate companions of his
early days can recoUect no period of his life when the office
of the Christian ministry was not his rufing desire and
aim, He seemed to regard himself, Uke some prophet of
old, to have been consecrated from his birth to the service
of the Temple. This sacred purpose stamped the charac
ter of his boyhood and youth. His feelings and actions
were to a remarkable degree consistent with it. His lips
refrained from impure and irreverent speech. His taste
revolted at every shape of iniquity. He washed his hands
in innocency. He entered not in unholy paths, but turned
from them and passed away.
This pwre boyhood, — this unspotted youth, — what a fit
and beautiful foundation for a holy priesthood! Through

132 HISTORY OF
such a path, he ascended at length into the hiU of the
Lord, and stood in his holy place. Through such stages
of early preparation, my friends, the unseen hand of Provi
dence led him along, untU his feet rested at your own altar,
and his unstained hands were appointed to break to you
the holy bread. How favored the church that had the
best prayers and choicest labors of such a minister ! How
happy the minister who could look back upon such a
blameless Ufe !
The New Year's day on which his ministry in this
church began wUl ever be a memorable era in its history.
Entering upon his arduous work with no startUng exhibi
tions of eloquence or zeal, with no steaining for sudden
effect, but with a devoted purpose to be laborious and
faithful, and a single eye to the sacred objects of the
ministey, the first-fruits of his weU-sustained efforts gra-
duaUy and steadUy ripened around him. The spfritual
and external interests of the parish advanced with a
regular and healthy growth. Another golden age, Uke
that which it had enjoyed under the first of the Mathers,
dawned upon the prospects of the church. The throng of
worshippers sweUed from sabbath to sabbath. The influ
ence of the pulpit became more powerful and deep. The
aged more frequently dignified the congregation with thefr
sUvery crowns, and the young enUvened it with their
blooming brows. The ordinances rejoiced and shed abroad
thefr divinest odors. The beautiful bands of love and
peace spread and strengthened from heart to heart. The
joyous cry of Christian activity went round. The holy
vine grew verdant in aU its branches.

THE SECOND CHURCH. 133
I believe that there could not have been found, at the
period to which I refer, a parish more prosperous, or a
ministry more effective, than his. There were more splen
did edifices than those old walls, which loved the echoes
of his impressive voice. There were more wealthy and
fashionable and highly cultivated congregations than that
which gathered around him, with attentive faces and cap
tivated hearts. There were more graceful rhetoricians,
and more learned theologians, occupying the sacred desk.
But where was there a temple more fragrant with the
breath of devotion, more beautiful with the spiritual adorn-
ings of holiness and peace ? Where was there a society
more harmonious or more engaged ? And where was the
preacher whose whole afr and action and tones were more
suited to the messages of Heaven, or whose discourses
and prayers had more moral and spiritual effect ?
The flower of Mr, Ware's affections, and the best fruits
of his labors, were consecrated to his own society. But
his influence and energies, though concenteated upon this
parish, were not restricted within its limits. The only
horizon which bounded his benevolence was the broad
cfrcle of human want. The only fetter which his virtuous
activity could brook was the steong chain of necessity,
fastened to us by Him who wisely Umited the faculties
of man, — who gave to the largest souls as feeble bodies
as the rest, that they might learn to be patient and humble.
Every valuable enterprise of the Christian body to which
he belonged, if it did not originate with his active spfrit,
was quickened by his zeal, or dfrected by his wisdom. Of
the American Unitarian Association he was one of the

134 HISTORY OF
founders ; and for eleven years, as Foreign Secretary or on
the Executive Committee, a laborious officer. The Evan
gelical Missionary Society is to no individual so greatly
indebted, whether for the constancy of his support, or the
amount of his collections. Of the ministry at large in
this city, though others may have the praise, Mr. Ware
is virtuaUy the father.
But to enumerate all the religious associations of which
he was a member would be but to exhaust their catalogue.
The cause of Peace found in him a kindred spfrit and a
fervid tongue. The cause of Freedom was near to his
heart ; and, if some of its more ardent votaries had, years
ago, Ustened to the suggestions of meek wisdom and cou'
siderate charity which he offered to bring to thefr conven
tions, it is my firm conviction, that the evil which they
oppose would have been at this day nearer to its end. To
the greatest reform of the age he gave his steong and un
deviating aid ; an aid, the value of which may be Ulusteated
by the fact, that the twelfth thousand of his Discourse on
Temperance, which had an extensive cfrculation in this
countey, was for sale in the capital of the British empfre.
The interests of Education also were not only fostered
by his favoring words, but substantiaUy advanced by his
writings and his labors.
In fine, his heart had a warm pulse for every claim of
charity. His fips had a tone of tiuthful and earnest elo
quence for every need of man. His feet were never weary
of running on missions of mercy. He never withheld his
hands from any work of love, when it was in their power to
it. No thought of himself enticed him from the sacrifices

THE SECOND CHURCH. 135
of kindness. The fatigues of benevolence were the exhila
ration of his days ; the weariness of duty, the anodyne of
his nights.
But the aggregated labors of love, which his spfrit
courted, were too heavy a load for the fiesh to beai-w In
deed the body would have sooner given way beneath it, but
for the sincere defight which its pressure gave to his heart.
In the beginning of the year 1828, Mr. Ware's health,
which had for a long time given signs of faUure, began
seriously to decline. The fears of the parish were excited,
and its sympathy manifested by every indulgence it could
render^ But his disease increased to such an extent as to
satisfy him that he must relinquish his duties for many
months, and to cause some apprehensions that he might be
taken from them for ever. Under these circumstances, he
addressed a letter to his parishioners on the last Sunday of
the year 1828, the twelfth year of his ministry, tendering the
resignation of his office, and asking that their connection
might be immediately dissolved. " I feel," he says, " that
I ought to hesitate no longer. I ought to relieve you from
the uncertainty and teials of your present condition. And
I ought to relieve myself from those solicitudes on your
behalf, which do not avaU to your benefit, and which are
unfavorable to my own restoration to strength. In doing
this, I perform one of the most painful acts of my fife. My
situation has satisfied every wish of my heart. Other men
may have labored more faithfully and successfuUy; but
no one can ever have looked back upon twelve years of a
happier connection."
This communication was received, as the records of the

136 HISTORY OF
parish certify, with "excited feeUngs of deep sympathy,
regret, and disappointed hopes." A committee was ap
pointed to take it into consideration. Their report unani
mously recommended, " that our pastor be desired to remain
with us ; and that measures be taken for the choice of some
person of piety and abiUty, in whom we may unite, to be
his colleague ; to assist him in the discharge of his duties,
and share with him the burdens of his office."
The recommendation of the committee was sanctioned
by the parish, and cordially approved by Mr. Ware; and,
on the llth of January, 1829, the office of coUeague was
filled by the election of Mr. Ralph Waldo Emerson, who
received ordination on the llth of the foUowing March.
About this time, Mr. Ware received from the corporation
of Harvard University an appointment to the professorship
of pulpit eloquence and the pastoral care, — a professorship
founded by the subscriptions of individuals, as much out
of respect to the proposed incumbent, as for the sake of the
benefits of such an office.
From the spring of 1829 to the summer of 1830, Mr.
Ware was teavelling in Europe. It was a tour, not of
relaxation only, but of rich improvement to his mind and
heart. Nearly his whole pathway through foreign lands
was smoothed by kindness, and enUvened by hospitaUty,
The homes of strangers were opened to him in his absence
from his own. New friendships were estabUshed in almost
every city and town in which he tarried, — friendships,
some of which were afterwards continued across the ocean,
and will be renewed beyond the grave.
Soon after his return from Europe, Mr, Ware entered

THE SECOND CHURCH. 137
upon his new office at Cambridge, and tendered his re
signation to his parish with the steongest expressions of
gratitude for their kindness, and of interest in thefr futm-e
well-being ; and a vote was passed, with a fuU response of
esteem and love, dissolving the pastoral connection from
and after the third day of October, 1830. So closed that
sacred, that happy relation.
But at Cambridge, as weU as in Boston, it was the lot
of Mr. Ware to be overburdened with useful occupations,
partly of his own seeking, but partly also by the inconsi-
deratibn and importunity of others, tUl flesh and heart sunk
under their number and variety.
Mr. Ware remained at Cambridge tiU the summer of
1842. At that time, hopeless of being able to continue his
duties, he sought, but too late, for a home of quiet and
peace in the retirement of the countey. A kind Hand led
him to a spot in every respect suited to his taste and his
want ; whither it seemed to him as if God had guided
him at length, through floods and over rough places, to
find a resting-place for his weary feet beneath the olive-
shade for which he had longed.
Yet even here he was not idle. From his retreat, he
looked out with an interested eye upon the movements of
the busy worid he had left behind him. Thoughts and
plans of benevolence and usefulness floated through his
teanquU mind. His pen also found employment suited to
the quietness of his envfronment and his peaceful feefings,
in porteaying the character, and teacing the calm and holy
life, of the late venerable Dr. Worcester, who has been so
appropriately named the " Apostie of Peace." The con-
18

138 HISTORY OP
cerns of the churches, in whose behalf he had so long
labored, were not neglected ; nor were the counsels which
were always so much sought after and valued by his bre
thren withholden.
But a gentie Shepherd was leading him, in a steady
advance, through green pastures, and by the side of still
waters, down into the vaUey of the shadow of death.
More than once, however, a friendly angel was sent to
accelerate his jom-ney, and to give gentle and repeated
warnings to his friends to be prepared for his removal. It
touched, but without rudeness, the springs of his intellec
tual life. It disturbed, but without violence, the fountain
of his affections, the Siloam which had healed and blessed
so many. But, disturbed as it was, the fountain flowed
and sparkled stUl for those who waited at its brink. His
mind was often inwardly active, when aU expression was
denied him ; and, even when he was apparently asleep,
was following passively the shadowy and dreamy flow of
his fancy, " My mind," he would say, " is crowded with
thoughts, precious thoughts, of death and immortality ; "
thoughts which he longed to utter. In hours of perfect
consciousness, he uniformly declared his conviction, that
the time of his departure had come, the " fitting time," the
" best time ; " and occasional allusions to the approaching
change showed the peace and serenity of his mind, " It
was," says one who never left him, "as when the parting
of the clouds, on a dark evening, shows here and there a
bright star in the space beyond : we know as weU that the
whole heaven is radiant with its countless myriads stiU as
if the whole atmosphere were clear, and we saw them aU."

THE SECOND CHURCH. 139
Not a word, not a look, indicated a desire to return to
life ; and yet every precious memory of the past, every
interest of the large cfrcle of friends that he loved, was as
dear and as stiong as ever. In one or two short intervals
between his continually lengthening seasons of seeming
or entire unconsciousness, words of most precious import
were spoken to his children, the impression of which can
never be effaced. On one occasion, his thoughts turned to
the closing hours and acts of the Master whom he loved ;
and, speaking of the design of Jesus in instituting the
last supper, as if inspired by the very spfrit of His own
boundless benevolence, he stretched out his feeble arms,
saying, " He intended it for all ; he would gather all to his
embrace." He was now constantly anticipating a sudden call to
depart, for which nothing remained to be put in readiness ;
and there is no doubt that he was aware of the time when
the mandate came, and yielded himself up with a quiet
and childlike submission. As death came upon him, he
threw gently over him the veil of deepest sleep ; under
which he lay for a few hours, stUl breathing, composed and
tranquil, whUst his spirit was loosing itself from its worn-
out members, and sighing itself back to God.
How sweet the rest it found ! What a zest has the
repose of immortality, after such a laborious fife ! What
a beautiful convoy across the dark flood, the smiling
images of his holy works, which, the Spirit saith, attend
the good man, as, on the buoyant wings of faith and hope,
he floats from earth to heaven ! " He hath died in the
Lord ! " from henceforth how blessed ! WeU done, good

140 HISTORY OP
and faithful servant! thou hast been faithful over a few
things : thou art now ruler over many things.
Mr. Ware's character was not a difficult one to under
stand. It had some hues, indeed, that all did not see, -—
hues of rare and delicate beauty, which were clearly per
ceived only by his most intimate friends. It had variety,
too, and richness ; reserved stores of genius and steength
and love and mirth, which kept afive the interest and
curiosity of those who were most often in his society.
But, notwithstanding all this, so great was his simpficity,
that any, who knew him at all, knew his principal charac
teristics. In his own family, he was, in all important par
ticulars, what he was to the world. He was not one thing
in one place, and another in another, but always the same.
Though sometimes reserved, he never dissimulated. If he
ever wore a veU, it was of nature, and not of guile. No
man living was more truthful, or more in earnest in aU that
he said and did. His heart was too sound in vfrtue to
desire any false coloring on the surface ; his soul was too
ingenuous and noble to endure it, even if it had been
needed. His conversation, his preaching, and his -writings,
Were, to a remarkable degree, the transcript of his own
mind and heart; and because that mind was sound and
wise and pure, and that heart warm, devout, and teue,
therefore it came to pass, that, in all these modes of
influence, he exerted an unusual and uniform power
upon the opinions, sentiments, and principles of men.
He was not a great logician; but when he reasoned
of righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come,
with the earnestness of deep conviction, with the logic of

THE SECOND CHURCH. 141
common sense, with the authoritative arguments of teuth
and love, the reason assented, the conscience teembled, the
heart submitted. He was not a profound theologian ; but
his mind was weU furnished with the most valuable teea
sures of sacred lore, and held at his command a magazine
of iUustrations, expositions, and proofs of aU the great doc
trines which he had examined and believed, and therefore
preached. He was not a graceful rhetorician, if judged by
artificial rules ; but in that plain, serious, earnest eloquence,
which is most appropriate to the pulpit, whether we
estimate him by the interest his preaching always attracted
or by the effects it often produced, he has left behind him
no superior, and not many equals. He was not a scholar,
in the ordinary acceptation of that word, nor a man of bril
liant talents; but in amount and variety of general and
useful knowledge, in quickness of intellectual perception,
in correctness of taste, in the finer qualities of a poetic
imagination, and in fervor and fertiUty of genius, he has
given abundant evidences of high natural endowments
and excellent culture. But, better than all, he was a
good, a sound, a faithful man. His superiority is not
seen in any conspicuous feature of greatness, but in the
fulness, proportion, and solidity of his moral manfiness.
He was a hero of the Christian stamp; brave in the
cause of virtue, without the flourish of arms; invincible
in integrity, without boasting or arrogance; prompt in
enterprises of benevolence, without impetuosity; patient
in hardships, without the thfrst of glory; overcoming evU
with good, and achieving the victory over the world with
the sword of the Spirit, under the breastplate of faith

142 HISTORY OF
and love. " The same shaU be called great in the kingdom
of heaven." Mr. Ware died at Framingham, Mass., Sept, 22, 1843,
His funeral was solemnized by appropriate reUgious ser
vices in the chapel of Harvard University. His body was
followed to Mount Auburn by a long train of friends, and
deposited, amid profound silence and with a hopeful sor
row, in the tomb of a friend, until arrangements could be
made for its final and honorable interment on Harvard
HiU. Of the ministey of the living I may not speak with
out reserve. Ralph Waldo Emerson was ordained as
colleague with Mr. Ware, March 11, 1829. The latter
resigned his office, Sept. 26, 1830; and Mr. Emerson re
mained sole pastor for two years, when he was dismissed
at his own request by reason of differences of sentiment
between himself and the church and society in relation
to the Lord's Supper, — differences, however, which were
entertained on both sides without alienation of personal
affection, and esteem, and expressed on both sides with
perfect moderation and candor, — differences which were
the more regretted as necessary interruptions of a con
nection which was with many of the parish a sti-ong and
pleasant tie.
In June, 1832, Mr. Emerson invited the brethren of
the church to meet at his house, " to receive a communi
cation from him in relation to the views at which he had
arrived respecting the ordinance of the Lord's Supper."
After a statement of them, he proposed " so far to change
the manner of administering the rite as to disuse the

THE SECOND CHURCH. 143
elements, and relinquish the claim of authority ; and sug
gested a mode of commemoration which might secure the
undoubted advantages of the Lord's Supper, without its
objectionable features." After hearing this communica
tion, the church appointed a committee to consider and
report on the subject. * They reported the following re
solutions : 1. " That in the opinion of this church, after a
a careful consideration of the subject, it is expedient to
maintain the celebration of the Lord's Supper in the pre
sent form." 2. " That the brethren of this church retain
an undiminished regard for the pastor, and entertain the
hope that he wUl find it consistent with his sense of duty
to continue the customary administration of the Supper."
These resolutions were unanimously adopted.
The pastor afterwards, in a pubfic discourse, explained
to the society his views of the Lord's Supper, and informed
them of the decision of the church. In conclusion he
stated his conviction, that, as it was no longer in his
power, with a single mind, to administer the communion,
it became his duty to resign his charge. He therefore
requested of the proprietors a dismission, which was
granted. After the dismission of Mr. Emerson, the pastoral office
remained vacant tiU the ordination of the present incum
bent, Dec. 3, 1833.
No Christian church ever received a young and inex
perienced minister with more cordial and considerate kind-
* This committee consisted of Deacons Mackintosh and Patterson, Dr.
John Ware, George B. Emerson, George A. Sampson, Gedney King, and
Samuel Beal.

144 HISTORY OP
ness ; and no young preacher ever threw himself upon the
affections and forbearance of a people altogether unknown
to him, with a more entfre and delightful confidence. Such
was the commencement of our connection ; a connection
which, in spite of the sore teoubles and severe shocks that,
during the course of it have come upon the parish, has
never yet, from the first hour to the last, been otherwise
than affectionate, confidential, and happy. Not to say as
much as this would be as unteuthful to my own cherished
recollections and deepest feelings as it would be unjust
and ungrateful to the uninterrupted current of your kind
ness, to the occasional exteaordinary and distinguished
tokens of your attachment, and to that precious and tried
friendship which has been as honorable to you as a parish,
as it has been sustaining and dear to your minister.
My thoughts revert now, and they love often to go back,
to the condition of our society ten years ago. I re-enter
our venerable church, crowned, like virtuous age, with a
hoary glory ; consecrated by the prayers of many genera
tions ; within whose massive walls came back to us that
impressive voice which had so often, in former years,
waked thefr solemn echoes, in unison with responsive tones
from the deepest hearts of the people, to which its call of
tremulous earnestness seldom faUed to penetrate. Images
of the dead and the living, in long and fafr processions,
thread its aisles, and line its pews with reverential ranks.
Again I look down from its pulpit into the open faces of
the friendly and peaceful throng, which, from sabbath to
sabbath, with lively sympathy quickened a pastor's love,
and, shoulder to shoulder, helped his feeble hands to bear

THE SECOND CHURCH. 145
up the ark of the Lord. A happier chm-ch, a happier
minister, a more united and devoted congregation, it would
have been difficult to find.
But aU this prosperity, which seemed to us so secure,
soon vanished like a delightful dream, and left us, home
less and broken, to the sad and almost hopeless task of re
collecting a dismembered society, constructing a new parish
out of the wrecks of the old, and finding, if possible, some
humble place, with nothing of the dignity or sacredness
of a church, to shelter us in the season of our devotions.
The history of this momentous change, though known
to some of you, it is my duty carefuUy and truthfuUy to
narrate. I wUl uncover the past so far as is absolutely ne
cessary, and no further. With a feeling of sacredness and
deUcacy, I would deal with old tiansactions ; with a hand
of kindness touch painful recoUections, — more glad, if it
were possible, to leave them undisturbed in obscurity and
silence. But, as this may not be, let us pause ere we look
backward, and first invoke love to come into our hearts,
hand in hand with truth, and forgiveness consorting with
justice to lead and attend us in our reteospect.
The causes of that train of events which issued in the
loss of the new church-edffice in Hanover-steeet are not
of recent origin. The popularity and usefulness of Mr.
Ware attracted several famUies to his society, whose
homes were at a distance from the meetingrhouse ; whilst,
. at the same time, not a few of his parishioners who had
been living near their place of worship, obeying a tendency
which has ever since been increasing, removed to a more
southerly part of the city, but stUl retained thefr connection
19

146 HISTORY OP
with the Second Church. In the year 1832, during the
ministry of Mr. Emerson, the worshippers were about
equally divided into two parties : those who Uved at the
North End, and those who lived at the South; so that
when it was found necessary to repair the old house, at the
expense of about three thousand doUars, it became a ques
tion whether it would not be advisable to seU it, and erect
a new, in a more central situation. The matter was the
occasion of considerable talk and some feeling in the
parish ; and, the fact of such a discussion becoming gene
raUy known, an offer was made by the Roman Cathofics
to purchase the house and land in Hanover-stieet for the
sum of nineteen thousand dollars. Those whose birth
place and dwellings and early associations strongly at
tached them to the locality of the old church, opposed the
removal of the ancient landmark so steenuously, that they
whose convenience led them to desfre a change ceased to
press their wishes, and aUowed aU action on the subject
to subside. But, though not brought up in any parish
meeting for several years, it formed the topic of frequent
conversation, and was never out of the minds of the
people. At the commencement of his ministry, your present
pastor saw and felt the existence of this sectional division of
the society. It was the only circumstance which then or
afterwards gave him any apprehension, or was the source
of any teial. It was his endeavor, of course, to avoid.
alluding to it, or involving himself with it, in any way
whatever, and to prevent its being brought forward in
connection with any parish affairs,

THE SECOND CHURCH. 147
In 1840, when it was found that the old house needed
extensive repairs, the question of rebuilding necessarily,
and very properly, came up again for discussion. The
South End party had now become a majority, besides
being more wealthy, and felt that they had a right at
length to urge their claims, more especiaUy as the interests
of worship seemed to requfre a more accessible location.
They agreed upon a site for the new church in Somerset-
street, and went so far as to obtain subscriptions to a very
large amount towards its erection. The North End por
tion of the society stiU objected, and with great firmness
held out against removal. An offer was made to the
pastor by the former, in case he would go with them, to
push the matter to an immediate issue, obtain the largest
possible vote, and proceed at once to build on the proposed
location. This offer was refused by him without hesita
tion, because its acceptance, though it might be favorable,
in some respects, to himself, and might result in the estab
lishment of a flourishing society, would involve a division
of the Second Church, to which his duty was pledged, and
his affections were bound.
In this state of things, he ventured to address a letter
to the parish, urging both parties to be studious of concord,
and to make concessions for the common good; and ex
pressing the belief that it would be possible, with the exer
cise of a Uttle forbearance, to agree upon an arrangement
that should satisfy and accommodate aU the proprietors,
and tend to the security and increase of the society. This
arrangement, he suggested, must have respect to two
points : first, the location of the neiv church, which ought to

148 HISTORY OF
be not further south than Court-stieet, nor further north
than Union-street ; and, secondly, the cost of the building.
With regard to the latter point, the language of the letter
was as foUows : —
" A very expensive and splendid church, I am sure, it is
not the general wish of the congregation to have. I am
still more certain that such is not my desfre. I can never
look with approbation upon the too common practice of
religious societies, of vying with one another in building
showy and exteavagant places of worship. The spirit which
is thus manifested is not the spirit of Christ. The example
is bad; the tendency, pernicious, — more especiaUy, when,
to accomplish this end, the society must run in debt. Such
buildings exclude the poor, with those who are in moderate
circumstances, and draw in those whose motives in select
ing their place of worship are any thing but reUgious.
They hold out a lure to ambitious men of smaU means
to buy pews which they cannot honestly afford to own.
They make the taxes burdensome, and lead to the indul
gence of feelings of pride and vain show, which turn away
attention from the spiritual worship of God, to the ' marble
dome and gilded spire, and costly pomp of sacrifice.' We
ought, if we build, to erect a capacious, commodious, sub
stantial, and neat edffice ; one, of which we shaU neither
be ashamed nor proud ; one in which a good pew can be
procured without exteavagance ; one which may go down
to our chUdren's children by reason of its solidity, and
burdened with no encumbrances by reason of the pride
of their ancestors ; one which, from the corner-stone to the
pinnacle, shall be built up justly and honestly."

THE SECOND CHURCH. 149
This letter stopped, for a time, all further proceedings.
An attempt was then made to find a suitable site some
where in the part of the city recommended by the pastor.
After the failure of this attempt, the South End members
of the society gradually lost thefr interest in the project of
removal, which seemed destined to continual disappoint
ment; whUst the zeal of the other party increased, and
their hopes strengthened. At length, having a small ma
jority, the latter obtained a decisive vote to demolish the
old church, and rebuild on the same spot, with the under
standing that the whole cost of the new building should
not exceed thfrty-four thousand dollars. This proceeding
produced much discontent, and caused the withdrawal of
several of the most substantial parishioners.
The buUding committee, in their desfre to procure a
durable and beautiful house, that should not only be
worthy of the society, but an ornament also to the north
part of the city, caused to be erected the spacious and
costly edifice, which, conteary to thefr expectations, has
been the cause of unmeasured distress to the parish they
hoped to honor.
When the buUding was completed, it was deemed
necessary, in order to effect a sale of the pews, to appraise
them for a sum very much less than the cost of construc
tion. If all had been sold, there would stiU have remained
a large debt. More than one hundred were purchased, and
many for very large sums, and yet the debt was found to
be not far from forty thousand doUars. For a large part of
this amount, the building was mortgaged ; the mortgage to
run till 1851 or 1852. Notwithstanding this heavy and

150 HISTORY OP
dangerous burden, the society seemed steadily to increase.
But the managers of its affafrs were ever solicitous about
the debt, and often deliberated concerning the mode of
' lightening or discharging it. The standing committee,
with exceptions, were of opinion that the true course was
to assess the pews for the whole amount, and pay it at
once. A parish meeting was caUed, and a vote demanded on
this proposition. The meeting was very numerously at
tended, and the proposition negatived by an immense
majority. A short time after, the committee called
another meeting on parish affairs, at which very few of
the proprietors were present; when it was voted, in
substance, that the whole subject of the debt be left in the
hands of the standing committee. The committee then
proceeded to assess the whole debt on the pews. The
assessment amounted to eighty per cent of thefr original
cost. This act of the committee gave great offence.
Nearly a hundred proprietors gave up thefr deeds on
account of it. About twenty paid the assessment. In
this emergency, your minister volunteered to endeavor, by
personal application to the offended individuals, to induce
them to repurchase. The twenty proprietors agreed, that,
in case he would obtain the sale of seventy-five pews (the
whole being reappraised so as to cover the debt), they
would consent to admit the purchasers to thefr corporation.
Those to whom he applied understood that they were only
to be held bound to an engagement to repurchase, on con
dition that the whole number specified should be obtained.
This was in the spring of 1849, Your pastor procured the

THE SECOND CHURCH, 151
desfred promise from nearly sixty individuals, when, being
compeUed by imperative caUs of a domestic nature to take
a short journey to the South, a committee appointed by
the congregation agreed to take the business in charge,
and tey to complete the requisite list. When he returned,
he found, to his surprise, that the project had been aban
doned. A few months after this, in June, 1849, your pastor
addressed a letter to the proprietors, then reduced to about
twenty, tendering his resignation. According to estab
Ushed usage, this letter would have been pubUcly read
from the pulpit. But, from feelings of delicacy towards
the smaU body of proprietors, it was sent to them through
their clerk, and left at their disposal. It was never read to
the congregation.
To this act of resignation, long deferred and most re
luctantly performed, two powerful and deep convictions
moved me. The first related to the utter hopelessness
of saving the church-edifice ; the other, to the possibility of
saving the living body, the church and congregation, es
sentiaUy the same, through a separation from the building.
After calm and thorough examination of the state of
the parish, in connection with the causes that produced it,
I was fuUy persuaded that there was no possibility either
of discharging the debt of the society, or of keeping the
society together with the pressure of that debt upon it. I
had seen the faUure of plan after plan suggested by others.
I had been again and again disappointed at the want
of success of my own efforts, I had noted the faUing-off;
one after another, of the oldest and most valuable members

152 HISTORY OF
of the parish, and was aware that the removal of a stiU
greater number was impending. I saw division that I
could not heal, and aUenation to which I could apply no
remedy, — division, not so much of wUl as of necessity;
and aUenation, not of intentional, but of circumstantial
origin; whose cause was neither sudden nor particular,
but manifold, and of many years' growth. I felt that under
such circumstances my preaching was abortive. And a
terrible vision, both of the loss of the house, and the ruin
of the flock, — a vision which no man offered one vaUd
reason to dispel, — haunted and affrighted me. Not has-
tUy, not lightly, not wiUingly, did I take the initiatory
step towards a separation from the proprietors. But after
many prayers, after long reflection, after deUberate inves
tigation, with unfeigned grief, with shrinking reluctance,
and under the most solemn sense of responsibUity, did I
ask them to release me from a bond whose sacredness
had previously impressed as much as its pleasantness had
atteacted me.
To save the edifice, therefore, and the society in con
nection with it, was, as I beUeved, utterly beyond hope.
To remain longer attached to the house would be, as I
felt confident, to see the ruin of the church and society.
The only hope that remained was, that, separated from
the building which was crushing them, the church and
congregation, essentiaUy the same, might stUl be kept
alive. The house was but of yesterday ; a pUe of wood
and stone, which wealth and handicraft could at any time
destroy and replace. But the church was venerable with
age; rich in sacred recollections; renowned in the eccle-

THE SECOND CHURCH. 153
siastical annals of New England; honored in the esteem
of all for the ancient worthies, famed in church and state,
whose names were enrolled amongst its members ; and
very dear to many of us as the nurse of our early faith, —
overgrown with sweet and hallowed recoUections of reli
gious services and joys, of Christian friends and Christian
instructors, many of them long since passed from its bosom
to the communion of the blest, who had bequeathed to
it the rich inheritance of their vfrtues, and the precious
legacy of thefr dying benedictions.
Concern for the salvation of this, together with the
flock long bound to one another and to my heart by closest
ties, absorbed all other concern. For these I felt that no
sacrifice would be too costly. If only these might survive,
the loss of the building, however painful and mortifying,
would be comparatively small.
But could the flock be saved? Would its members
ever reunite ? After so many trials and disappointments ;
after heavy pecuniary losses ; after the shame and shock
of losing thefr house of worship ; after having been once
actuaUy scattered, with no local centee and no external
bond, — was it probable, was it possible, that they would
ever again come together, and take upon themselves anew
the labor and expense of supporting pubUc worship ?
These questions were continuaUy asked. And they
who did not know this people invariably gave to them but
one answer, " It could not be." I often asked these ques
tions of myself; sometimes -with deep solicitude. The
prospect was most discouraging; the difficulties seemed
almost countless and insuperable. Again and again, my
20

154 HISTORY OF
heart .was on the point of faUing me. But I could not
despair, I could not give up aU hope. I could not be
brought to look aside to any other pastoral connection, I
could not contemplate any provision for myself in the
contingency of failure.
At the bottom of my heart there was a feeling of
trust that could not be rooted out, — trust in you, dear
friends, and .trust in God. I knew the flock too well to
believe that they would suffer their old associations to be
for ever dissolved, their sacred and pleasant ties to be for
ever broken, without an effort. I knew the flock too weU
to believe that thefr hearts would not cling together, after
aU external bonds should be broken. I had confidence in
them, that nothing short of impossibility would discourage
them from attempting a re-organization. I felt aU the
whUe, even in the darkest days of absence, a secret attrac
tion holding me back from aU new connections ; an
atteaction which I was sure was but responsive to that
which acted upon your own hearts ; a stiong and sweet
consteaint that I have often interpreted to myself in the
beautiful words in which friendship, of old time, expressed
the warmth and fidelity of its cohesive instinct : " Entreat
me not to leave thee, or to return from following after
thee ; for whither thou goest, I wUl go ; and where thou
lodgest, I wiU lodge : thy people shall be my people, and
thy God my God. Where thou diest wiU I die ; and there
wUl I be buried. The Lord do so to me, and more also,
if aught but death part thee and me."
I had confidence also in God, who heareth the prayers
qf his chUdren, and is faithful to remember the labors of

THE SECOND CHURCH. 155
his servants ; that God to whom our fathers, and the
shepherds of our ancient fold, have cried for a blessing
upon the church of their love ; that God who saw thefr
toils for its prosperity, and knows that in heaven they could
have no greater joy than to see it flourishing and at peace,
rising up in renewed vigor from its low estate, putting on
again its beautiful garments, sending out the kind invita
tions of the Spfrit, and gathering, as in former days, many
sons and daughters to glory.
How well-founded this confidence, how faithful and
how merciful the God of our fathers, and our own God, let
the remembrance of the past tell us, let this day's spectacle
attest. The proprietors, soon after the resignation of their
minister was offered, voted to accept it, and to close thefr
house. It was never afterwards opened for worship by the
Second Church. MeanwhUe, before the intervention of a
single sabbath after the close of the meeting-house, the
communicants of the church, caUed together by the dea
cons, voted unanimously to request their pastor to continue
his ministeations, and appointed a committee to procure a
suitable place of worship. Such a place was obtained ;
a large majority of the congregation assembled ; and aU
the ordinances of reUgion have been regularly administered
tUl the present time.*
In the spring of 1850, the proprietors of the church in
Freeman Place, discouraged on account of the long Ulness
of their minister. Rev. James Freeman Clarke, offered to
* The society worshipped a great part of the time in the Masonic
Temple.

156 HISTORY OF
sell thefr building to this society, on terms quite reasona
ble and advantageous to us. The offer was gladly
accepted ; and, through the munificence of several indivi
duals amongst yourselves, the sum necessary for the
purchase was raised, without a heavy burden upon the
remainder of the parish.
The proprietors of the house in Hanover-street, having
sold their property in it to the Methodists, and settled up
their affairs, voted to take the deed of the church in
Freeman Place in their corporate name, and to call their
former minister to resume his official relations to thefr
body, in order that this society might be fuUy entitled,
according to the terms of the law, to the name and records
of the " Second Church."
Such is a correct statement of the principal facts per
taining to the history of the loss of the church-edifice in
Hanover-street ; concerning which, false impressions have
gone abroad. One of these is, that the society was forced
to seU because it was too poor to pay for the buUding,
Those who know the truth know weU that the parish could
have discharged thefr debt without difficulty, had there
only have been unanimity of feeUng among its members.
Some of you are aware of the fact, that wealthy indivi
duals pledged themselves to the pastor to carry the church
through its embarrassments, provided the society would
unite upon the plan he proposed. The sole causes of the
sacrifice of the building, I assert without fear of contradiction,
were but these two : first, the want of unanimity, to which
I have just referred ; and, secondly, a belief on the part of
many judicious and able men in the society, that, even

THE SECOND CHURCH, 157
if the debt should be paid, the location of the church was
such as to make it difficult, if not impossible, in the course of a
few years, to find a congregation, of our mode of faith, in the
north part of the city, large enough to fill and support it.
The latter cause accounts in part for the former. It ex
plains the lukewarmness and indisposition with regard
to the liquidation of the debt on the part of some who
always had been before, and have been since, most devoted
to the welfare of the society, and most unsparing in their
pecuniary contributions. Neither their judgment nor their
feeUngs went with the movement to buUd or to sustain so
large and costly a church in a position unaccommodating
to themselves, and, as they supposed, unfavorable to the
prospect of a flourishing congregation of their own house
hold of faith.
One additional remark I feel consteained to make, be
fore leaving this painful retrospect. I would do justice and
give honor in thefr turn to those few of my old parishioners
who paid the heavy assessment, retained the proprietorship
of thefr pews, and stood by thefr meeting-house to the last.
We are bound to beUeve, that they acted, as they supposed,
for the best interests of the society. The way they wished
to take, and for themselves did take, to free the church
from debt, was a simple, steaightforward, and summary
one. It would obviously have been effectual at once, had
aU the proprietors agreed to it. Some who took this
method, did it, we know, at a pecuniary cost they were iU
able to bear. For thefr manly and conscientious sacrifice,
they deserve, and shall have, our respect. Nor can I for
bear, on this occasion, to express the gratitude and esteem

158 HISTORY OF
I feel towards those members of our society whose homes
and local attachments bind them closely to the northern
part of the city, but who have steadUy and unweariedly
followed this church in its migrations, helped to sustain it
in its days of tiial, and generously contiibuted to provide
for us this new sanctuary, so far from their own doors.
How beautiful, how honorable, and how sacred, are those
religious affections, and that Christian friendship, which
thus show themselves stronger than aU local attachments,
and aU sectional prejudices and interests !
And now, my friends, as we review the recent history
of our church, let us ponder well the lessons it so impres
sively teaches. They are lessons which the whole religious
community has need presently to learn. They are lessons
which many Christian societies would do weU to heed.
For our experience is involved with principles of deeper
interest and wider concern than any that affect merely the
condition of a single church. It has important connec
tions with the ecclesiastical manifestations and religious
tendencies of the present age. It is iUustrative, admoni
tory, exemplary.
The thought that was at the root of our misfortunes
is one that, to a greater or less degree, influences nearly
aU modern Christian organizations and enterprises ; and,
wheresoever and howsoever it is involved with them, cor
rupts thefr purity and weakens thefr power. This thought,
it is true, did not shape itself into distinct form, in the
mind of any of our parishioners ; nor did they suspect,
perhaps, its existence in their hearts. Thefr purpose, as
they understood it, was to do honor to thefr society ; their

THE SECOND CHUBCH, 159
wish, to steengthen and advance thefr church. But how
great the error to imagine that religion can be supported
and advanced except by a religious spirit ! How fatal the
mistake to suppose that it is dependent, for its vitality and
success, upon measures of worldly policy, upon exterior
adornment, upon the pateonage of the wealthy, the favor
of the fashionable, the countenance of men in high places,
or upon any thing which the wit of man can devise, or the
hand of man consteuct, except under the influence of the
Holy Spfrit, and through the inherent power of a Uving
faith and piety ! This looking at refigion from without,
this consulting for it in externals, this constant regard to
what wiU make it attractive, imposing, comfortable, in
fluential, according to a worldly estimate, — this it is
which, as much as any thing else, draws away attention
from the weightier matters of Christianity, emasculates
faith, uses up reUgious feeUng, and steals away from Chris
tian enterprise the very secret of its energy.
How small the debt religion owes, in our day, to those
who build her costly temples ! How small her obligation
to those who, to provide splendid accommodations for her
meek spirit and her simple rites, entangle her hallowed
interests with pecuniary embarrassments and disputes, and
connect her sacred name with obloquy, by involving it with
debts, mortgages, and financial schemes. When great
reverence, combined with great wealth and a munificent
spirit, burning to give some equal expression to its high
emotions, buUds itself into a majestic pUe as spontaneously
as David's adoration wrought itself into a majestic psalm,
man can admfre -with a glow of devotion ; and God per-

160 HISTORY OF
haps, to whom the offering is made, approve, accept, and
consecrate. But when pride, without means or without
self-sacrifice, strains, conteives, borrows, and begs, to raise
a splendid edifice ; or when a love of show, with ample
means, lavishes expense and ornament upon the house of
prayer, to gratify itself under pretence of honoring God, —
good sense and piety are alike ashamed, and Christianity is
injured rather than advanced. Religion is more atteactive
and strong, unsheltered, unadorned, in groves or caverns, or
in the wilderness under the open sky, with no conteibutions
of wealth or art, than in marble temples which ambition
and pride have built, and at gorgeous altars where she can
not minister without a feefing of incumbrance and restraint,
because the pavement beneath, and the arches above her,
are not freely and entirely her own. She loves the place
where the poor come with the rich ; where want is not
reminded of its coarse attire ; where worldly distinctions
are not recognized; where, if there be magnificence and
beauty, they are the free offerings of reverence and love, —
like the costly presents of frankincense and gold which
the Eastern Magi laid before the infant Saviour ; not as if
he cared for such things, nor to heighten the effect of his
own meek lovefiness, but as tokens of thefr veneration,
emblems of his sovereignty, symbols of the more precious
offerings of the heart with which men should appear before
him. Oh! how much in this age do we need to have our
attention turned from the outward to the inward of refigion
and the holy life ; to have our thoughts carried down from
the surface to the profounder depths of Christian docteine

THE SECOND CHURCH. 161
and Christian experience ! How much do we need to have
impressed upon us the truth, that religion can advance no
faster and no further than its own spirit rises, enlarges,
becomes more intense and more pure, in the hearts of
God's individual children ; that temples and altars cannot
make or propagate religion, except so far as refigion makes
and uses them ; that wealth, power, learning, art, cannot
spread Christianity, till she has first inspired and conse
crated them ; that the root of teue Christian usefulness
and strength grows in the sUent depths of the devout and
faithful spfrit ; and that Christ can come in the world only
through the secret gates and the everlasting doors of hearts
that open inwardly towards heaven !
Such lessons as these, it is to be hoped, we, my friends,
have learnt thoroughly, through the chastisement that their
misunderstanding has brought upon us. And if it be so,
and if our misfortunes, widely observed, may have helped
to impress these same truths more deeply upon the whole
religious community, those misfortunes have been worth
their cost; and, in view of the spfritual result to which
Providence has made them insteumental, we have more
reason, I think, for thanksgiving than for regret, — espe
cially, suice we have survived and been supported through
them, — especially, since the good God, who saw fit to
bring us down, has been pleased at length to raise us up,
— especiaUy, since there mingle -with the remembrance of
our suffering, sweet recoUections of his gracious succor, —
especiaUy, since on looking back we can now say, as did
the Seventy returning to Jesus from the arduous mission
on which they went out, without purse or scrip or staff,
21

162 HISTORY OP
" We have lacked nothing." We have never been without
a covert; we have never been deprived of the bread of
heaven ; we have never been destitute of the sympathy
of the churches; we have never been without the most
liberal and ample contributions from amongst ourselves
for the honorable maintenance of worship ; we have never
been without a perfect trust, that He who led us into the
wilderness would find us a path, if we waited his time,
through cloud and trial, to a higher condition of individual
virtue, and a position of more elevated usefulness.
And we have not been disappointed of our hope, —
who ever waited upon Him, and was disappointed ? At
the very last extremity, as it seemed to us, in the hour of
greatest darkness, the hour of our deliverance came. The
star of promise, that, shining before us in our prayers,
had led us hopefuUy on, seemed setting for ever; but it
was only going down because its ministey was needed no
more when the bright reafity to which it had been guiding
us was close at hand.
But I must bring this lengthened discourse to a close.
I have endeavored to lay before you what could be ga
thered up from our records that seemed worthy of recital.
I have attempted to do justice to the characters of aU my
predecessors in the ministey of the Second Church. I
have reviewed with you the history of the remote and the
recent past ; traced all the way through which the Lord
our God hath led us; recaUed the beautiful days of our
former peace, and the dark days of our later teial. And
now, as we look back, every painful incident, brightened
and interpreted by the light of our present joy, seems to

THE SECOND CHURCH, 163
US but a necessary part of a needed discipline, — a veiled
minister of Divine Love, under a deep veU, guiding us and
helping us, though we knew it not, to the green pastures
and the stUl waters, and the blessed re-union which we
are enjoying to-day.
As one after another I have called the names of our
venerated pastors and teachers, and recounted their valua
ble labors, I have felt as if their spirits, evoked for a while
from thefr different stages of ascent up the holy heights,
had, one after another, come back to us, with attending
trains of the saints whom they led to glory, till at length
they aU have gathered over us, smiling to behold our joy,
and blessing God together with us, that he " hath extended
mercy to us, to give us a reviving, to set up the house of
our God, and to repafr the desolations thereof, and to give
us a waU in " the city that was dear to them, and is dear
to us, as " Judah and Jerusalem."
Seeing, then, that we are compassed about with so
great a cloud of witnesses, let us renew our vows of fidefity
and love to God, and to each other ; and, taking the sacred
ark that has been enteusted to our charge, upon our shoul
ders, and to our hearts, bear it on prayerfuUy and steadUy
and hopefuUy into another century.
And now, my friends, I give place to the oldest and
most venerable of my predecessors, and join you, as an
attentive listener, to the pregnant words of his last " Testi*
mony to the Churches : " —
" I am now in the eighty-fourth year of my age, and
under a feebleness in the vaUey of the shadow of death, —
wherein the Lord is yet a light unto me, and makes it but

164 HISTORY OP THE SECOND CHURCH.
a shadow of death, — and I am every hour waiting and
longing for my dismission to a better world. In these
circumstances I do declare, that the principal design upon
which these colonies were first planted was to profess and
practise and enjoy, with undisturbed liberty, the holy refi
gion of God our Saviour, exhibited in the Sacred Scrip
tures, and rescued from the inventions and abuses [of
man] ; and more particularly to set up churches for our
Lord Jesus Christ, that shaU keep themselves loyal to him,
their glorious King, and faithful to the refigion of the
Second Commandment. ... It is now the dying wish of
one who has been for about threescore and six years, after
a poor manner, but, I hope, with some sincerity, serving
the best of Masters, in the blessed work of the gospel, that
the churches may stand firm in the faith and order of the
gospel, and hold fast what they have received, and let no
man take away thefr crown. But there may be danger of
a generation arising which wUl not know the Lord, nor the
works done by him and for him among his people here.
And therefore, from the suburbs of that glorious world
into which I am now entering, I earnestly testify unto the
rising generation, that, if they sinfuUy forsake the God,
the hope, and the religious, ways of their pious ancestors,
the glorious Lord wiU severely punish thefr apostasy, and
be terrible from his holy places upon them. Now, the
Lord our God be with you, as he was with your fathers !
Let him not leave you nor forsake you! Lord, let thy
work appear unto thy servants, and thy glory unto their
children." * * Signed, Increase Mather, Nov. 10, 1722.

077,i t...Hr-ai/'4 '.'Jtu/,'-

<,'£.iV'iiii,bir''''i7 J Aiub^fJi..-^ !

e^-'gf^^^-z<^

HISTORY OE THE NEW BRICK CHURCH,

It has already been stated in the preceding pages, that, on the sixth day of
May, 1779, the Second Church adopted a plan of perpetual union with
the New Brick, in which it was agreed that both should take the name
and continue the records and line of descent of the older of the two, — the
Second Church. We have, therefore, as descendants in part from that
religious body, and possessors of its records, a commemorative duty to
discharge to the New Brick Church. This obligation I attempted to fulfil
in two discourses preached on the sabbath immediately before the demo
lition of the Old Meeting-house in Hanover-street, which our society
inherited from the last-named branch of its ancestry. Those discourses
are not now to be procured, and were never exposed for sale ; fewer,
through a strange mistake, having been printed than were subscribed for.
A new edition of them, as some of my readers axe aware, has been several
times called for by our society ; and individuals have generously offered to
take upon themselves the whole expense of a reprint. But the offer has
been hitherto refused, partly in anticipation of this volume, in which I
supposed it might be necessary to use them. After consultation with the
committee for the pubUcation of this book, I have concluded to republish
here the strictly historical part of the discourses referred to, with little
more abbreviation than is necessary to avoid repeating what has already
been said in the History of the Second Church relating to the junction of
the two churches, and events subsequent thereto.

HISTOEY

NEW BllICK CHUECH.

It is a cause of unfeigned regret, that the otherwise grati
fying reteospect of the annals of the New Brick Church is
alloyed by a review of the circumstances under which it
originated. The only blot upon its records stains then-
very first page. Its foundation was laid in dissension and
alienation between brethren of one faith, inhabitants of
one neighborhood, and members of one church.
It is an ungrateful task to search out and expose the
weaknesses of our fathers. Nor have I any heart for un
covering the long-buried animosities that once subsisted
between two churches, which for these many years have
been united together in the closest intercourse, and the
most exemplary harmony. But I should be unfaithful to
the duty which devolves upon me, if I were to suffer my
self to be deterred, by the painfulness of the undertaking,
from a candid and faithful statement of the facts and
merits of the controversy which resulted in the building
of this house. Besides, the history of this singular trans
action is of itself not devoid of interest, and is still often
22

170 HISTORY OF
alluded to, though with a very imperfect knowledge of the
facts of the case. An indefinite impression prevaUs in
the community that there was something wrong in the
origin of the New Brick Church, though precisely what
the wrong was is not understood. It becomes, therefore,
an act of justice to its founders to free thefr memory from
all sweeping and vague imputations, and to lay open with
discrimination and candor the real nature and amount of
their offending.
At the commencement of the year 1719, there were
two congregational churches at the north part of Boston,
which was then the most respectable and fashionable sec
tion of the town. The one at the head of the North Square
was under the pastoral charge of Drs. Increase and Cotton
Mather ; and the other at the corner of Clark and Hanover,
then caUed North-steeet, under the care of the Rev, John
Webb. Both churches were flourishing and fully at
tended, perfectly harmonious within themselves and with
each other, and amply adequate to the accommodation
of aU in the neighborhood who might desfre to meet in
them for worship. But the latter, in conformity to the
custom of the times, began to be desirous of settiing an
assistant pastor for the more effectual furtherance of the
work of the ministry. The attention of several members
of the church was attracted by the popularity and eminent
gifts of the Rev. Peter Thacher, then over the church in
Weymouth. A determination seems to have existed on
the part of some of the New North Society, from the very
first of the movement towards settling a coUeague, to
secure his services, if possible, at all hazards. . No sooner

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 171
was this purpose apparent than many of the congregation
began to manifest signs of disapprobation, — disapproba
tion founded upon the conviction that it was not right for
a wealthier society to entice away from a poorer their
minister. " Weymouth," said they, " in God's sight, is
as precious as Boston ; and the souls there, of as great
worth as the souls here. And to the common objection,
that it is a pity that Mr. Thacher, being so bright a light,
should smoke out his days in so much obscurity, we
answer, first, bright lights shine brightest in the darkest
places ; and, secondly, bright lights are the obscurer for
burning in a room where there are more, and as bright." *
No other adequate motive can be assigned for thefr op
position or thefr subsequent doings. Mr. Thacher himself
was in aU respects such a minister as would be likely to
please thefr taste, to gratify their pride, and to buUd up the
church. There was nothing objectionable in Mr. Webb,
to excite their aversion. Nor do I find in any quarter so
much as a hint, that there were any latent causes of divi
sion previously existing between the members of the
society themselves. Nor were the characters of those
who composed the opposition such as to warrant the
supposition that they were originally actuated by unwor
thy motives, or lightly instigated to the course th6y took,
or moved by any cherished feefings of hostility towards
thefr own church. On the contiary, there are not wanting
indications, on the part of some of thefr number, of steong
attachment to the interests of the New North Church.
Several of them had been amongst the most influential of
* See Appendix F.

172 HISTORY OF
the original founders of that society, of the first signers
of the covenant, and of the building committee of the
church ; one had been donor of part of the communion
plate, and, more recently, of a bell ; and one had been the
first choice of the church for the office of deacon.
No other cause can be found for the origin of their
disaft'ection, save that which is assigned by themselves, viz.
an insuperable objection against caUing a minister away
from his flock, and disapprobation of the measures taken
by Mr. Thacher's friends to unsettle him at Weymouth.
It is some satisfaction, then, to be assured that there
was a foundation in conscience and principle for the
movement of the founders of this church, however blame
worthy may have been the heat exhibited by them in the
course of the controversy. There is no reason to doubt,
that they were perfectly sincere in what they said in thefr
" memorial " to the New North Church, written in the very
height of the difficulty. " We should think om-selves
obliged to love, honot, and respect you more than ever, if
you would wholly lay aside Mr. Thacher, who, you know,
is the sole cause of aU our uneasiness." When we take
into view the fact that the two parties were nearly equal
in numbers, and that Mr. Thacher was finaUy elected by a
majority of only one (and that, as has been said, the cast
ing vote of the minister), it seems strange that the feelings
of the memoriaUsts should not have been more regarded.
It seems strange that the New North Church and its
pastor should have persisted in their purpose of settling
Mr. Thacher, against the wishes of so large a portion of
the congregation; against the unanimous advice of the

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 173
clergy of the town ; against the general sense of the refi
gious community, and at the risk of their own dismem
berment. There can be no reasonable doubt, that, by a
more moderate and pacific course on their part, the diffi
culty might have been healed, and those subsequent dis
turbances prevented which are a perpetual disgrace to all
who were concerned in them. The counsel of such men
as the two Mathers, Benjamin Wadsworth, Benjamin Col
man, Joseph Sewall, Thomas Prince, and WUliam Cooper,
— aU of them names justly celebrated in the churches of
Boston, — was precisely such as the spfrit of Christianity
would have dictated. " We apprehend," say they, in a
letter signed by them all, " that it would be best that the
New North should not push on the settlement of Mr.
Thacher, and that you should not engage in the buUding of
a new meeting-house. A patient waiting may cool and
calm spirits that are discomposed and heated. Time, by
the help of God, may give more Ught to us, to you, to Mr.
Thacher, Mr. Webb, and the New North, in the present
affair, than we have hitherto had. In a way of patient
waiting, and humble suppfications to heaven. Providence
may possibly clear up the matters that are dark at present ;
so that aU concerned may at last join in some issue that
may be holy, peaceable, and comfortable. Patient and
prayerful waiting is, therefore, what we think best at pre
sent, and what we advise you to ; and also that you and
your brethren, with whom you are dissatisfied, would
take opportunities to confer together in a spfrit of meek
ness, for the quieting and reconciUng your spfrits, that you
may again be united in love as formerly. But, if conten-

174 HISTORY OF
tions and division should prevaU, how greatly would it
dishonor God, gratify the devU, grieve the godly, and hurt
yourselves and others too ! "
But the passions and prejudices of both parties had
now become too warmly enfisted to suffer them to give
heed to the insteuctions of Christian wisdom and love.
The New North Church pushed matters to exteemity, and
appointed a day for the instaUation of Mr. Thacher. The
Boston ministers signified thefr unwUfingness to sit on the
instaUing councU. The day appointed for the instaUation
arrived. The church in Milton, under the care of a
relative of the candidate, and the church in Rumney
Marsh, or Chelsea, under that of the Rev. Mr. Cheever,
were the only churches represented on the councU. In
deed, the former was not fafrly represented at aU, since it
had voted not to give its assistance, and its pastor at
tended the council in opposition to its vote.
It should here be remarked, that on the evening pre
vious to the day of installation, it being feared that some
disturbance might arise, a letter was addressed to the party
who felt themselves aggrieved, by the two Mathers, with
the advice and concurrence of the other ministers, solemnly
and earnestly beseeching them to conduct themselves on
the morrow with moderation and decorum. " We ear
nestly inculcate upon you," says the epistie, " that ancient
advice, ' Cease from anger and forsake wrath ; fret not
yourselves in anywise to do evil.' We particularly advise,
exhort, and entreat you, that on the morrow you forbear
and prevent every thing that may be of a riotous or too
clamorous aspect ; and let nothing be done but what shall

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 175
become sober Christians and the well-advised. And, what
soever shall be spoke, let it be in the decent, modest, and
peaceable manner which may adorn your profession of
Christianity. Your cause wiU not be the worse for your
observing a conduct entirely under thie law of goodness."
It is also worthy of notice, that, this letter being read to
them, a great number of the dissentients agreed to comply
with its advice. And, doubtless, they would have adhered
to this good intention, if they had not been grievously
exasperated by the organization and conduct of the coun
cil. How could they have been otherwise than sorely
vexed, at finding so smaU a council — consisting of but
two members, and only one of them present by the vote of
his church — convened on so important an occasion, and
evidently determined to thwart their wishes, and to carry
on, at all risks, the solemn business of the day ! In such a
state of feeling as then existed, it was hardly to be ex
pected that thefr indignation should not have been roused
to the highest pitch. The consequences that foUowed
were chargeable to the councU more than to themselves.
Nor were the councU without anticipation of the disorders
which were Ukely to ensue ; for, being afraid of confusion
and violence, if they passed through the pubhc steeets,
they were led out through the back gate of Mr. Webb's
garden (which covered the groufrd now occupied by the
church at the corner of Salem and Bennet-steeets), across
TUeston-steeet, then caUed Love Lane, and through an
aUey which opens immediately in front of the New North
Meeting-house ; and thus were enabled, by steatagem, to
obtain possession of the pulpit.

176 HISTORY OF
The tumultuous scene which followed their appearance
in the church, I wiU not attempt to describe. The accounts
of it which have come down to us have the appearance
of great exaggeration. But the doings of men in an hour of
excited passion conform to no rule. At such times, all
ordinary standards of propriety and decency are liable to
be set at nought, and all feeling of veneration forgotten ;
whilst even the consecrated altar, and the more solemn ser
vices of religion, may be profaned by those who, in thefr
sober moments, would be the last to countenance an act
of desecration. In the midst of the uproar, the Rev. Mr.
Cheever, having gone through the usual ceremony of ask
ing the votes of the church in confirmation of their choice
of the candidate, and having heard his pubfic acceptance of
their call, proceeded to proclaim " the Rev. Peter Thacher
to be the pastor of the New North Church, regularly in
ducted into the sacred office."
Such, my friends, is a brief sketch of the history of
the difficulties which led to the building of this house. I
have endeavored to relate it with perfect fairness. If
I have stated the case too favorably on the side of the
founders of the New Brick Church, it is not because I
have wished to defend them by warping the truth, but
because such is my deliberate judgment, formed after long
and careful investigation' of aU the documents which I
have been able to procure. That they were not free from
undue passion in thefr conduct of the conteoversy, I have
not denied. We cannot but regret that their cause was
not managed with a better temper. But their opposition
was based on principle; and the first impulse of their

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 177
movement was a conscientious scruple which commands
respect. Immediately after the settlement of Mr. Thacher, the
dissentients withdrew, and adopted measures for erecting
the building we now occupy. The number of the first
associates was twenty-four. Thefr first meeting was held
on the 14th of November, 1720 ; at which time it was
" voted, that some of them should teeat with Mr. Thomas
Roby, of Cambridge, for the purchase of a certain teact or
piece of land," a suitable lot for a church. These asso
ciates " advanced and paid for said land in equal pro
portion ; which, with the charges arising on the same,
amounted to twenty-three pounds ten shiUings from each,
or five hundred and sixty-four pounds." On the 12th of
December, a buUdiiig-committee of seven was chosen, " to
agree with workmen to erect, buUd, and finish a brick
house, suitable for the public worship of God, with aU con
venient speed and despatch, according to a plan offered
to the society by Edward PeU," one of the committee.
The same committee was also clothed -with authority to
admit sixteen more members into the society, upon pay
ment of the same sum conteibuted by the original pro
prietors. The desired number of forty was soon complete.
The house being finished, the forty proprietors assembled
on the 5th of May for the choice of pews. The first choice
was given to John FriseU and WiUiam Clark, " for thefr
great good-wUl and benefactions to said work," then to the
rest of the building committee, and then to the other pro
prietors, determined by lot. On the next day, the remain
der of the pews on the lower floor were distributed by lot
23

178 HISTORY OF
amongst such buyers " as it had been thought for the inter
est of the society to aUow to become their purchasers ; "
and, on the 8th of May, the same order was taken in
regard to the distribution of the pews in the gaUery.
The 10th of May, 1721, had been agreed upon for the
dedication of the house, to be kept as a day of fasting and
prayer, "to beg the smUes of Divine Providence on the
proprietors, and aU others that shall be concerned with
them." Dr. Increase Mather was desired to preach the
forenoon sermon on that occasion ; but he excused himself
by reason of his great age. He, however, consented to
commence the morning services with prayer. A sermon
followed from Cotton Mather, on the words of the tenth
verse of the twenty-fourth Psalm : " Who is this King of
Glory? The Lord of Hosts, he is the King of Glory."
Dr. WilUam Cooper, coUeague pastor of Brattle-steeet,
offered the concluding prayer. The exercises of the after
noon began with prayer by Dr. Benjamin Colman, of
Brattie-steeet. Mr. Wadsworth, of the Ffrst Church, after
wards President of Harvard CoUege, preached from Reve
lation, second chapter and first verse : " Unto the angel of
the church of Ephesus, write : These things saith he that
holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in
the midst of the golden candlesticks."
" The house," says Mr. Ware, " appears to have been
regarded at that time, and for many years after, as a build
ing of uncommon elegance and taste. The preacher ex
pressed only the common opinion when he said, ' I
suppose that there is not in aU the land a more beautiful
house buUt for the worship of God than this, whereof you

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 179
now appear to make a dedication unto the Lord. But
what wUl it signify,' he added, ' if the beauty of hofiness
be not here ? ' "
The house, as we remember it, especiaUy in the interior,
gives but a faint idea of its original appearance. The
pulpit stood in the middle of the north side. In front of it
were two enclosures, one a fittle more elevated than the
other, for the elders' and deacons' seats. On each side
of the broad aisle, ui front of the pews, were several long
seats for the aged. The pews were square. There were
two rows of galleries on the west side, one on the south,
and one on the east. The last was called the " women's
gaUery ; " and the others, the " men's." The only access to
these galleries was by flights of stafrs on the inside of the
house. The upper gallery appears to have been but little
used, except by boys, who sometimes resorted there to
play during service ; for which reason the enteance to it
was most of the time kept closed, till the year 1808, when
it was converted into a hall for social meetings and the
use of the singers. A timepiece, the gift of Mr. Barret
Dyre, in 1721, hung opposite to the pulpit, and kept its
place tUl 1820, when it was replaced by another, through
the UberaUty of the late Samuel Parkman, Esq.* The
exterior of the house was not at first painted. The spire
was without beU or dial. There were porches of entrance
on the west, south, and east. The whole space in the rear
of the church to what was then caUed Fore-steeet, now
Ann-steeet, was vacant, and probably the ground was
open for some distance on both sides ; which, as the church
* See Appendix G.

180 HISTORY OP
occupies a smaU eminence, gave it at that period a com
manding aspect.
The mode of conducting the public services was also
very different from the present. The Scriptures were not
read tUl the year 1729, when the proprietors " voted, that
the Bible offered to the church by Captain Henry Deering,
in order for the minister's reading or explaining, be ac
cepted ; and also that a committee be appointed to make
choice of a convenient place for laying the Bible when
made use of;" which last vote clearly shows, that the
original pulpit was consteucted in a different manner from
the present. Another difference is indicated in the foUow
ing vote, viz. " that Mr. John Waldo read the Psalm," —
that is, line by line, — " and Mr. Moses Pearce set the tune,
untU further notice," It is probable that, at this period,
there was ordinarily but one psalm sung in the course of
each service ; and, as there was no instrumental music and
no reading of the Bible, what we have heard of the length
of the sermons and the prayers, and of the patience of the
hearers during the same, wiU appear the less surprising, as
the whole time occupied by the worship could not have
been much longer than in our own day.
A church was first gathered amongst the worshippers
on the 22d day of May, 1722. The only creed which is
attached to the covenant is of the very simplest and most
general form, being embodied in these words : " We declare
our serious belief of the Christian religion, as contained in
the Sacred Scriptures." An acknowledgment of the doc
trine of the Trinity is, however, impfied in the phraseology
of several of the obUgations> The covenant is not lengthy,

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 181
being Uttle more than an engagement to live a life of obedi
ence to Christ, to love and watch over one another, and to
keep aU the ordinances of the gospel ; with the addition of
" an offering and presentation of their seed unto the Lord,
and a promise to do thefr part in the methods of a religious
education, so that their children also may be the Lord's."
The same day on which the church was gathered,
WUliam Waldron, the first pastor, was ordained. He had
preached for some time as a candidate, in connection
with Mr. Joshua Gee, afterwards pastor of the Old North
Church. He was chosen on the 26th of September, 1721 ;
having received fifty votes, and Mr. Gee thirteen. He was
the last who received ordination at the hands of the vene
rable Increase Mather.
Mr. Waldron was a member of one of the most respec
table and influential famUies in New Hampshire. He was
son of Col. Richard Waldron, of Portsmouth, and grandson
of Major Richard Waldron, of Dover, — the story of whose
tragical end is one of the most affecting in the annals of
our early Indian wars. He was born at Portsmouth on
the 4th of November, 1697, and graduated at Harvard
CoUege in 1717. His ministey of only five years was too
short to make full proof of his plans and capacities of
usefulness; but few clergymen have been more affection
ately commemorated by thefr professional associates. The
Ubrary of our church contains a volume of sermons which
were preached on the occasion of his death by the most
celebrated of his compeers. In reading these, it is doubt
less necessary to make considerable allowance for the
naturaUy exaggerated encomiums of warm personal friend-

182 HISTORY OF
ship, and freshly excited sympathy. But, when this is
done to the fullest extent, there remains indubitable evi
dence that the character of the first minister of the New
Brick Church was of more than ordinary worth. To a
finished education was superadded the stiU more exceUent
quaUfication for the ministry, the grace of early piety. His
most intimate friend. Dr. Cooper, dweUs particularly upon
this characteristic, and Ulustrates it by a brief anecdote
which has so much of the savor of that old time that I
am tempted to repeat it. " In his early chUdhood," says
Dr. Cooper, " a particular Providence set the wheel of
prayer a-going, and I believe it never whoUy stopped
afterwards. This he once gave me an account of in a
retired conversation, and I suppose I was the only person
to whom he mentioned it. His dear parents were gone
somewhere by water, when a storm arose with sudden
gusts of wind, when it was supposed they were returning
home. The little boy heard his family speak of the danger
they might be in. This so alarmed his fear, that he went
away alone to seek God in thefr behalf, and pray that
they might be preserved and returned in safety. And,
having begun thus successfuUy to pray for his parents,
he afterwards continued to pray for himself I also know,"
said he, " that, while at college, he was one of those young
students who used to meet on the evening of the Lord's
day, for prayer and other exercises of social religion,"
As a preacher, he was remarkable for soundness of
argument, plainness and directness of speech, and gravity
of manner. His temper was naturaUy obliging, and his
affections warm ; whilst, at the same time, he was too inde-

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 183
pendent to stoop to any little acts to conciUate favor, and
too stern in integrity ever to prostitute his conscience. He
was, like most of the clergymen of New England, a hearty
pateiot, and a steady friend and advocate of all the civil
privUeges which the people then enjoyed. He was also a
steict and very zealous Congregationalist. If he had lived
longer, there is no doubt that he would have exerted a
powerful influence in the community, and have left more
conspicuous memorials upon the records of this church.
But Providence had another destiny in store for him. His
death took place on the llth of September, 1727. " He
died," says Cotton Mather, " nobly. So to die is indeed no
dying. 'Tis but flying away, with the wings of the morn
ing, into the paradise of God." *
Mr. WiUiam Welsteed was chosen successor of Mr.
Waldron, on the 16th of January, 1727. He was born in
Boston in 1695. He had been a tutor at the coUege for
several years, and appears to have atteacted some notice as
a preacher before his invitation to settle over this church.
I find it stated in a century sermon, delivered at Weston,
by Dr. Samuel KendaU, in 1813, that Mr. Welsteed re
ceived a caU to be the minister of the church in that town,
in August, 1722. He had also preached with much appro
bation, as a candidate, at Portsmouth. It is somewhat
singular, in relation to his preaching at the latter place,
that several letters have been preserved, and are now in my
possession, from our first pastor, Mr. Waldron, to his bro
ther Richard, in Portsmouth, in which he speaks of Mr.
Welsteed in the foUowing terms : " He is a good man, and
* See Appendix H,

184 HISTORY OP
teue ; a good scholar, a good preacher, and a gentlemanly
man, I am sooth to say ; but, aU things considered, I don't
think he would suit Portsmouth so well as some others."
He aUudes here to Professor Wigglesworth, to whom he
was devotedly attached, and whom he used aU his efforts
to have chosen by the society in Portsmouth, of which his
brother was one of the most influential members, f
Mr. Welsteed continued the sole minister of this church
for about ten years, when Mr. EUis Gray was unanimously
chosen to the office of colleague-pastor. He was son of
Mr. Edward Gray, who, in early life, came over from
England to this country ; and, by industry and integrity,
amassed a considerable fortune, — a man eminently cha
ritable and universally esteemed, to whose vfrtues and
beneficence a high tiibute remains, in a funeral sermon,
preached by Mr. Chauncy on the occasion of his death.
Mr. Welsteed and Mr. Gray were both of them men of
respectable talents, but in no respect remarkably distin
guished. They Uved harmoniously together in the dis
charge of their professional duties, and fulfiUed a plain and
useful ministey. I can add nothing to the record which
Mr. Ware has given of the history of the church whilst
under their charge. " It was at this period that our Friday
evening lecture before the communion was estabUshed, and
the old custom was dropped of singing by the separate
reading of each line. In 1751, Watts's Psalms and Hymns
were introduced in the worship of the sabbath, and con
tinued in use untU superseded by Belknap's Collection in
1817, a period of sixty-six years."
t See Appendix I.

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 185
Mr. Welsteed's teue character is doubtless depicted by
one of his contemporaries, who said of him, that he was
an excellent Christian, an accompUshed gentleman, and
exemplary minister ; amiable and engaging in his conduct,
and lovely in his temper ; living a benevolent, gracious, and
useful life, Mr. Gray is described as a man of candor,
prudence, and sincerity; of solid judgment and warm
heart ; peculiarly fitted for the whole of his sacred office ;
of clear and pathetic elocution, and of uncommon com
mand of devotional sentiment in his prayers ; honest and
firm in his principles, kind and obliging to aU, and uni
versaUy respected by the friends of piety and virtue,
" The circumstances attending the death of these two
. ministers were remarkable and melancholy. Gray, the
junior pastor, died suddenly of the palsy, on the Lord's
day, January 7, 1753, in the thirty-seventh year of his age,
and the fifteenth of his ministry. His senior coUeague
survived him not quite four months. He died on the 29th
of April, having been also struck with the palsy in church,
on Sunday, just after the commencement of his morning
prayer; having lived fifty-seven years, and been minister
twenty-five. Here was the melancholy spectacle of a
church in mourning for two pastors at once ; both cut off
suddenly in the midst of fife. And, to render the visitation
yet more affecting, they both died of the same disease, both
died on the sabbath, both on the communion-sabbath, and
both at the same time of the day ; each having preached
for the last time to his own people, and the last sermon
preached by both being on the same text, ' Redeeming the
time because the days are evU.' " *
* Mr. Ware's Century Sermon.
24

186 HISTORY OF
Before proceeding with our record, it may be useful to
take a brief survey of the religious aspects of the commu
nity, during the thirty years which had now elapsed since
the gathering of the New Brick Church.
At that period, Boston enjoyed the labors of an emi
nently pious and learned ministey. Cotton Mather, in his
peculiar style, in allusion to this fact, exclaims, " O city,
highly favored of the Lord ! how canst thou be too thank
ful for such inestimable blessings ! The whole countey
wUl feel the sweet influences of more than seven stars that
irradiate its meteopoUs." Notwithstanding, however, the
sweet influences of these luminaries, it is sufficiently evi
dent that there was but little religious life manifested in
the churches. There were, indeed, general complaints
amongst pious and elderly persons, of a great decay of
godUness; and expressions of discouragement at the reU
gious and moral declension of the community were fre
quent on the Ups of the clergy. In this state of things, all
the usual, and many unusual, methods were resorted to, to
produce one of those " revivals of refigion," which, in those
days, as well as in our own, were held by many in the
highest esteem. All these efforts, however, appear to have
met with very fittle success, untU the year 1727, when an
event occurred, which, under the management of zealous
reUgionists, was weU calculated to produce the desired
effect. On the night of Sunday, Oct. 29th, in this year,
the whole countey was visited with a violent shock of an
earthquake, the sound and shaking of which are described
as having been terrific at Boston, and to have carried the
greatest consternation to the inhabitants, who were roused

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 187
from their sleep by such an unusual and startling pheno
menon. On the next day, and for several succeeding days,
the churches were crowded; and, by the proclamation of
the commander-in-chief, a day of fasting and prayer was
appointed, to supplicate the mercy of God, and especially
the " conversion of the people." As may weU be supposed,
a great religious excitement was the result of these mea
sures, and many were awakened and added to the churches.
But, with the subsiding of the alarm, the interest also soon
passed away; and the historian of the times, who was
himself a friend to such excitements, is compelled in fair
ness to confess, that the professions of many were but as
the morning cloud and the early dew.*
Things continued in about the same condition until
the year 1740, when many of the ministey, having heard
from across the ocean the fame of the success which
followed the preaching of the renowned George White-
field, sent him an invitation to visit this countey. In
compliance with thefr request, he arrived in Boston, on his
first visit, in the month of September, 1740. The people
flocked in crowds to hear him. Ministers, as well as their
congregations, were powerfully impressed by his preaching.
Meetings were multiplied. A universal awakening ensued,
and multitudes were added to many of the churches. The
pastors of this church were not unfriendly to these proceed
ings, though they appear to have taken no very active
interest or conspicuous part in them. The records of that
period are very imperfect, and it is impossible to determine
with accuracy how far this church was affected by the
* Prince's Christian History.

188 HISTORY OF
general increase. It is, however, perfectly clear that the
congregation passed with steadiness and dignity through
the dissensions and agitations which attended and followed
that period of unprecedented excitement. With prudent
and moderate men at the helm of its affairs, if it did not
enjoy, to the same degree with some others, the good and
valuable fruits of the great awakening, neither did it
greatly suffer from its extravagancies and iU effects. For a
sober review of that interesting period of our ecclesiastical
history will easUy lead us to the conclusion, that in this, as
in all other seasons of extraordinary excitement, the good
Was not unmixed with evil, and that much of what was
gained to the interests of true Christianity by an increase
of fervor was lost to the same by a diminution of charity,
moderation, and discretion.
In relation to the affairs of the church during the
period of which We are speaking, a few particulars only
requfre our notice, in addition to what has been already
related. The interests of the society had been generally in a
prosperous condition. The congregation was rent by no
intestine divisions. The ancient feud with its neighbor
and mother, the New North, had been healed, and weU-
nigh forgotten. The greatest attachment had been felt to
its three pastors, and every mark of attention and respect
that they could have desired had been shown to them. In
thefr Uves, they were repeatedly furnished with help in the
supply of the pulpit, even for months at a time, and were
gratified with valuable presents of wood and money, in
addition to thefr regular stipend. In their sickness, the

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 189
church had variously ministered to their comfort, and kept
days of fasting and prayer for their recovery ; and, when
they died, thefr funeral obsequies were performed at the
charge of the parish, with demonstrations of unfeigned
respect ; and thefr names were cherished in grateful remem
brance. Indeed, it is particularly and emphatically said
in the obituary notices of Waldron, that "the great and
exemplary respect " shown by this society to their minister
" deserved to be everywhere told as a memorial of them."
The house, moreover, had been several times repaired,
and graduaUy beautified. A bell had been hung in its
tower, and its waUs handsomely painted. And every thing
within and without the buUding presented an appearance
indicative of the good condition of the parish, and grati
fying to all who loved the place where God's honor
dwelleth.* Nearly a year elapsed after the death of Mr. Welsteed,
before the appointment of a successor. The unanimous
choice of the church, and a very large vote of the congre
gation, selected for this office the Rev. Ebenezer Pember
ton, whose installation took place on the 6th of March,
1754. Mr. Pemberton was son of an eminent clergyman, of
the same name, who was for many years pastor of the
Old South Church. In the earlier part of his life, he had
been chaplain at Castle WilUam. In AprU, 1727, he
had received an invitation from the First Presbyterian
Church in New York to settle as their minister, with the
request that he should be ordained in Boston. Accord-
, * See Appendix J,

190 HISTORY OF
ingly, his ordination took place on the 9th of August, in
that year; from which period he resided in New York,
in the charge of the above-named church, for twenty-two
years. Of the manner in which he discharged his duties
in that city, I find the most honorable mention made in
Smith's History of New York. It is there said of him,
that he was a man of polite breeding, pure morals, and
warm devotion ; under whose incessant labors the con
gregation greatly increased, and was enabled to erect a
spacious church in 1748. But, on account of teiffing con
tentions, kindled by the bigotry and ignorance of the lower
sort of people, he at length requested his dismission.
There is preserved on our records a copy of a letter from
the Presbytery of New York, signed by the father of the
late Aaron Burr, as moderator, conveying the most honora
ble testimony of the Presbytery to Mr. Pemberton's " mini
sterial dignity, abilities, and success, and their cheerful
recommendation of him as an eminently endowed and
highly esteemed preacher."
As soon as this society heard of his intention to leave
New York, they became eager to engage his services, as
he was regarded at that time a gifted and powerful
preacher. At the period of his settlement here, he enjoyed
a degree of popularity such as had faUen to the lot of few
who had ever stood in a Boston pulpit, and attracted to
this house a crowded congregation. But he lived to expe
rience, even beyond what is usual in such cases, the pro
verbial fickleness of popular favor. In the latter part of
his life, his congregation sadly dwindled. Instead of the
throngs which used to gather before him, his eye looked

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH, 191
down upon only a few familiar faces scattered about
amongst almost empty pews. But the declension of his
fame was not more atteibutable to any deterioration of
his ability, than to the influence of political odium. The
inhabitants of the North End, as is well known, were
almost all of them stanch and uncompromising whigs.
Dr. Pemberton was a warm friend of Governor Hutchinson,
who was a worshipper at his church, and therefore feU
under the suspicion of sharing his attachment to the tory
interest. For this reason, doubtless, some of his congrega
tion left him.
As the war of the Revolution approached. Dr. Pember
ton's health declined, and the condition of his parish
became feeble and discouraging. At no other period in its
history were its affairs at so low an ebb. Efforts were
made to settie a colleague who might redeem the credit of
the church, — but in vain. Several distinguished young
men were selected as candidates; — amongst others, Mr.
Buckminster, the father of the lamented Buckminster of
Boston, and Mr. Isaac Story, afterwards of Marblehead.*
The former was most agreeable to Dr. Pemberton ; the
latter, to his parishioners. But the ti-oubles of the year
1775 put an end to aU the proceedings of the society. At
the close of the month of April in that year, the inhabitants
generaUy left Boston, and this house was closed.
The desecration of several of our churches by the
British, during the blockade of Boston, is a matter of his
tory, with which you are famiUar. WhUst the Old North
was demolished, the Old South turned into a cfrcus, and
* See Appendix K.

192 HISTORY OF
the steeple of the West Church torn down, no violence
was offered to the New Brick ; partly, it may be, for the
reason, that its pastor had given no cause of offence to his
countey's enemies, and that its most distinguished worship
per was their aUy and friend.
Dr. Pemberton resided, during the siege, at Andover.
His health had been for some time feeble, and his pulpit
had been supplied for several months before he left the
town. Indeed, he had, for a long time previous, gene
rously refinquished his salary, and, from the beginning of
February, 1774, never received any thing from the parish.
I cannot ascertain, that, after the evacuation of the town,
he ever appeared in the pulpit. It is probable that his
increasing infirmities prevented him even from attending
worship. No notice is made of him at this time on our
records ; nor have I been able to ascertain any thing more
concerning the cfrcumstances of his death, than is con
tained in a single sentence in an old newspaper : " On
Tuesday morning last, September 9, 1779, departed this
fife, after a long confinement, the Rev. Dr. Pemberton ; his
funeral to be attended this p.m. at three o'clock." His con
nection with the society was never formaUy dissolved, but
gradually loosened, tUl at length it existed merely in name.*
But I cannot dismiss this brief notice of the ministey
of Dr. Pemberton, without aUusion to a single cfrcum-
stance, which is of too gratifying a nature not to be com
memorated on this occasion. The neighboring Baptist
society, then under the charge of Dr, StiUman, in the
spring of 1771, being about to build a new church, made
* See Appendix L.

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 193
appUcation for the use of the house belonging to our
ancestors, till such time as their own should be fit for wor
ship. The request was unanimously and most cordially
granted ; and, from June tiU December of that year, the
two congregations worshipped together, the pastors of both
officiating by turns. The texts, both of the first and last of
Dr. Stillman's sermons, have been preserved on our records,
with steong commendation of the discourses. What
volumes of Christian sentiment do these texts convey!
Would that thefr spfrit had never been departed from by
the succeeding members of either or of any denomination !
His subject, on coming into the pulpit, was this, " Behold
how good and pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together
in unity ! " and, on taking leave of it, " Finally, brethren,
farewell. Be of one mind ; live in peace, and the God of
love and peace shaU be with you." I mention this inci-.
dent with the greater pleasure, by reason of the recent and
very friendly offer of hospitality which has been extended
to ourselves from the descendants of those whom our
fathers so cordiaUy entertained. How beautiful are even
the smallest acts of brotherly kindness, in the midst of the
party divisions and sectarian prejudices which occupy so
large a space in the reUgious history of our age ! Our
early records have no fafrer page than that which is
adorned with this wreath of love. And never, I beUeve,
has the great Head of the church looked down upon this
temple with a more approving smile, than when those two
venerable ministers sat side by side in its pulpit, and thefr
congregations were intermingled in its pews.*
* See Appendix M.
25

194 HISTORY OP
I have now brought down the history of the New Brick
Church to the period when it was incorporated with the
Second, as recorded in the first part of this book. The bell
of the Old North Church, which was larger than that of
the New Brick, was hung in its place. A part of the com
munion-service of silver, belonging to the Second Church,
as also their land and other property, which had become
useless, together with the old bell of the New Brick, were
sold to purchase a parsonage-house for Dr. Lathrop. The
large Bible of the Old North was presented to the Second
Church in Newton.
The New Brick continued to be occupied by the Second
Church tiU 1844. On Sunday, March 11, services were
held in it for the last time. A few paragraphs from the
fareweU sermons then preached, referring to the old edifice,
and showing the feefings with which it was regarded, and
the condition of the society at that period, are here added
as matters of historical interest.
The sermons were from the text. Psalm xlviii. 12, 13:
" Walk about Zion, and go round about her ; tell the
towers thereof Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider her
palaces ; that ye may teU it to the generation foUowing."
The subject was introduced as foUows : —
We meet to-day for the last time in this venerable
house. It has stood a hundred and twenty-three years.
It is the oldest temple in this city, Christ Church, its an
cient neighbor, is its junior by more than two years, and
the Old South by nearly nine,* It has been an object of
» The corner-stone of Christ Church was laid April 15, 1723. It was
first opened for worship on the 29th of December, of the same year. The

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 195
sacred interest to many generations. Its image has been
connected with the idea of God, in the minds of myriads
who have been born and lived and died within sight of
its spire. HaUowed associations gather thickly around it.
Its walls are hung with the memorials of ancient days.
Shadowy processions of the sainted dead seem to move
along its aisles ; and a solemn chant, as of many voices,
known and unknown, mingling in psalms and prayers, to
swell beneath its roof
It is a serious thing to demolish a house like this. It
is a solemn act to destroy these time-haUowed walls. It is
more, far more, than merely to take down the material pile,
which hands, long since mouldered to dustj assisted to
raise. These stones and bricks are inwrought with holy
sentiments ; they are inscribed with honored names ; they
are written all over with religious reminiscences ; they en
shrine venerated images ; they are memorials of the piety
and faith of our fathers ; they are largely and intimately
connected with the spfritual life of past and present gene
rations. We may replace them with a more splendid
edifice. We may tax architectural art for aU the elements
of grandeur and beauty it can furnish, to decorate the
structure which is to be reared upon thefr ruins. But
the sentiments and affections which consecrate this ancient
house, no human skill can restore. A sacred, a spiritual
fabric of haUowed memories and associations will be shat
tered together with these crumbling walls, — and faU never
to rise again.
foundation of the Old South was commenced March 31, 1729. Religious
services were attended in it for the first time on the 27th of April, 1730.

196 HISTORY OP
But every thing must yield to the immediate wants
and wiU of the living. The command of present use is in
our day incontrovertible and supreme. Its sceptic sways
everywhere. The marks of its empfre are aU around us.
It takes down and builds up, and knows no veneration.
The sacred and the beautiful are continually bowing before
it. It has often pointed ominously at this old edifice. It.
has touched it now, and to-morrow it falls.
But it shall not faU unhonored. This old pile shall not
be swept away for ever from the sight of men, without a
becoming commemoration of its long and interesting his
tory. The rude hammer shall not sti-ike its first blow
against its walls, until our hearts have paid to it their
parting teibute of affection and respect. We will not meet
for the last time at this beloved and venerated altar, with
out such a valedictory service as it deserves from those
who have gathered around it on so many haUowed occa
sions with gratitude and devotion, and found under its
shade the peace of heaven.
The condition of the society, and the peculiar impres
sions of the occasion, were thus noticed in the close of the
second discourse : —
We have passed together through changeful times ;
through various periods of great and wide-spread excite
ment ; through powerful agitations of opinion ; whilst,
within the borders of our own little community, we have
been blessed with uninterrupted peace, and not a single jar
has disturbed our sabbath-home. All the concerns of the
parish have been managed with commendable fidefity and
wisdom on the part of those who have been entrusted with

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 197
their charge. The number of our proprietors and worship
pers has increased. Accessions to the church have been
of late greatly multiplied. New manifestations of social
feefing and of spfritual life have steengthened our union,
and refreshed our hearts. And now, through aU the per
plexities and differences with which the question of de
molishing this old house of worship, and building a new,
has been necessarily involved, we find ourselves sitting
together for the last time around this beloved altar, with
no sentiments, I hope and believe, which are uncharitable
towards each other, or uncongenial with the spirit of peace
and love.
I cannot express the satisfaction and the gratitude I
feel at the condition of this parish in these last hours of
our occupancy of this old temple. How sad, how bitterly
reproachful, would be our reflections, if we were leaving it
in discord and confusion and weakness ! How deep and
stinging would be our consciousness of shame, if, after aU
the pious multitudes whose care has preserved it to our
hands, and whose prayers have consecrated it to our hearts,
we were now compelled to feel that the years of our pos
session of it, the last years of its existence, had been stained
with unworthy dissensions, and disgraced with faithlessness
and neglect ! Thanks, thanks be to God that we are spared
such misery as that! Thanks that we leave it in no worse
spfritual or temporal condition, as a society, than when it
came into our hands! Thanks that its waUs do not come
down because we are a dwindling congregation, without
heart or ability to repair the dilapidations of time ! Thanks
that it does not crumble around us because we are indiffer-

198 HISTORY OF
ent or dead! — but rather because we are steaitened by its
bounds, and feel the stirrings of a growing life, which, in
the order of Providence, prompts us to throw off its waUs
that a more spacious and beautiful structure may rise up
in their stead.
Yet let there be no boastful nor ambitious feeUng in
our hearts. A more consistent emotion is that of wonder
at the long-suffering mercy of our God. " My soul shaU
make her boast in the Lord. Not unto us, O Lord! not
unto us, but unto thy name, give glory" for thy gi-eat
compassion and forbearance towards us. For how poor
have been our best offerings! how cold our warmest
prayers! When we consider how many hallowed hours
we have spent in these courts, what voices have here
addressed us, what vows we have made, we cannot cer
tainly go out for the last time over that threshold with any
other than a lowly step and a contrite heart. May God in
his mercy pardon all our offences, and the offences of our
fathers, that have ever defiled this sacred place ; all formal
worship; all unbrotherly sentiments; all comings before
him with mind polluted, and heart unsanctffied; all worldly
thoughts that have mingled with our devotions ; all evU
hearts of unbelief; all grievings of his Spirit; all liftings-
up of the soul unto vanity ; all high looks and proud
hearts; all mockings at his mighty word; all stubborn
impenitence and resistings of his grace : for verily we have
not always honored him with our sacrifices, but have too
often wearied him with our iniquities.
But I should do injustice, no less to my own feelings
than to those to whom this society has stood most deeply

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 199
indebted, if I were to finish this sketch of our history
without respectful and honorable aUusion to those exceUent
men who, from generation to generation, have held up the
hands of the ministers and stood as the pillars of this church.
Time would fail me to enumerate them all, — though every
one of thefr names is worthy of being registered in our
remembrance. At the head of these stands Deacon John
Tudor, — a man of no less sincere piety than sterling
honor ; prudent in affairs, and systematic in all his arrange
ments. His labors for the good of the society, during his
own day, were various and indefatigable. Nor was he
unmindful of the benefit of those who should come after
him. Nearly all the most valuable records of the church
and society, during the eighteenth century, were fully and
carefully kept by himself If it were not for his careful and
untfring pen, nearly the whole of the ministry of Welsteed,
Gray, and Pemberton, would have been to us but little
better than a blank. He was also a pecuniary benefactor
of the society, and teeasurer for about forty-two years. In
the same connection should here be recorded the long and
valuable services of Deacon Samuel Parkman, whose loss
to this society was deeply lamented, and whose many
claims to its respect and gratitude received, at his with
drawal, heartfelt and substantial testimonials.*
I would gladly prolong the catalogue, even to our own
day. I would gladly marshal before you the whole pro
cession of the stanch friends and supporters of this house,
from its erection to its faU. There is not one of them
whose memory I do not bless. There is not one who has
* See Appendix N.

200 HISTORY OF
done it good, or prayed for its peace, whom I do not thank
and love. And especiaUy do I, on this day, recaU with
renewed affection and gratitude the images of every one
who, since the beginning of my own humble ministey, has
lent his aid to the furtherance of God's holy work, or con
tributed to the honor and steength of this beloved congre
gation. The dead live in my remembrance, and the living
shall never die from it. I feel thefr value now. I feel it
every day. May God multiply to our society and our
church the number of such wise and faithful men, — men
who wiU stand by the altar, and lend their shoulders to the
ark, — men who wiU love the very gates and waUs of our
Zion, for the sake of God and Christ, to whom our temples
are consecrated, and for the precious interests of man's
immortal nature and social well-being, of which they are
the watch-towers, the nurseries, and the garrisons, from age
to age. And now, my friends, before this ancient landmark is
removed out of its place, let us contemplate the lessons
which it is calculated to impress upon the thoughtful mind.
What changes have taken place around it since it first
occupied this spot! what revolutions in this countey and
in the world ! what mutations of opinion, of government,
and of social life ! what transformations on the face of the
earth ! what convulsions of empfres ! But the institutions
and ordinances of the gospel stiU abide unshaken, — often
attacked, but ever unharmed; in one period apparently
sinking into neglect ; at another, renewing thefr hold upon
the reverence and affections of men ; always steiking thefr
roots deeper into the heart of humanity, and spreading

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 201
them wider beneath the foundations of society, from the
agitations which heave, and the convulsions that overthrow
the things that can be shaken ; and always rising serene
and majestic from the mists which obscure, and the floods
which threaten to overwhelm them. Confidence, calm,
entire confidence in their perpetuity, is a lesson which I read,
as if it were inscribed in characters of light upon this
hoary pile.
Even within our own day, we have seen the popular
tendency apparently setting strongly away from the insti
tutions which our fathers loved. But we are also seeing
the tide of opinion in our churches flowing back again
with a fuUer swell. It is a cause of heartfelt satisfaction,
that no page in the records of this church affords such
numerous evidences of devoted attachment to the ordi
nances of the gospel as the very last, and that similar
indications are manifested in nearly all our churches. I
beUeve it admits of demonstration, that at no period since
the foundation of this house was laid, has the sabbath been
more generaUy and properly honored, houses of worship
more largely frequented, the Lord's Supper more fully
attended, and the interests of teue religion in a more pro
mising condition in New England, than at the present
hour. And why, but in part for the attacks which the
institutions of Christianity have in recent times sustained ?
Why, but because the very progress of intellectual light,
whilst it has dispersed much of the superstition with which
they have been surrounded, has displayed more clearly to
the iUuminated mind their intrinsic advantages and claims ?
Why, but for the very reasons which, a few years ago,
26

202 HISTORY OF
awakened our apprehensions, — the onset of Rationafism,
and the mistaken opposition of partial reformers? We
have made teial of what Philosophy and RationaUsm can
do for our spiritual edification ; and we have seen and felt
the end of their perfection. We have proved the word and
the power of those who would have persuaded us that the
world has outgrown the holy ordinances of the gospel, and
would have given us in their stead a religion altogether
spiritual and imaginary, — disconnected from the pUlars
and the corner-stone of the visible church, which God,
through his Son, has set up for the landmarks and bul
warks, and centee of union of the faithful, to the end of
time. But the voices of these charmers, charm they ever
so wisely, though they have beguUed many for a season,
have not had the authoritative and divine tone of Him who
spake as never man spake, nor can speak. The porter of
the heart openeth not the door of its inner sanctuary, save
to the teue Shepherd. His sheep hear his voice, and foUow
him ; but a steanger will they not foUow, for they know
not the voice of steangers. And though for a time they
may wander away from the fold of safety, after one calling
sweetly from the tops of some cloud-covered mountain, or
another piping musically in the enchanted fields of unre-
steaint ; yet, having wandered up and down, and near and
far, seeking rest and finding none, — by and by, they wiU
heat the voice of their forsaken Saviour, floating through
the shades of night that are gathering thickly around them,
as he caUs his wanderers home, with that weU-known cry
of resistless tenderness, " Come unto me, aU ye that are
weary and heavy-laden, and I wUl give you rest;" and

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 203
their tfred feet wiU turn back to the pale of peace, to go
astray no more. And so it wiU be through the ages that
are to come. Ever hath the seeking sparrow found a
house, and ever wUl the wandering swallow find a nest
for herself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars,
O Lord of Hosts, my King and my God !
Another lesson is imprinted upon my soul with the
image of this venerable steucture, a lesson of hope for the
generations that are to come, — glad hope for the unfolding
destiny of mankind. For what progress has society made
since the corner-stone of this edffice was laid ! That " more
light," of which the sainted Robinson prophesied, as he
turned his calm and pure eye towards the glorious visions
of the spiritual morning which God showed him to be
about to break across the dark waters of the Western
Ocean, has afready broken upon these latter days. If one
of those ancient men of God who watched the rising of
these waUs were to come back and mingle with ourselves
who are about to take them down, what astonishment
would steike him dumb! what gratitude, too steong for
utterance, would sweU in his heart ! The battle of poUtical
and reUgious freedom, which he anticipated would by and
by come on, and to which he looked forward with such
anxious expectations, has afready hopefuUy commenced.
The seeds of reforms which he planted have sprung up.
The prayers which he breathed for the generations to come,
the things which he waited for, but never found, are has
tening to thefr fulfilment in our day, and beginning to be
revealed to our babes. And we and our chUdren, if we
are but faithful to the mighty teust of the most glorious

204 HISTORY OF
present which the world has yet seen, may turn our faces
forward with a stiU more hopeful gaze, and expect that,
ere the new temple which we are about to rear shaU
crumble with age, or be exchanged for a more spacious
and beautiful house, its turrels shaU be gilded by a yet
more glorious light, and its worshippers rejoice in a
yet more perfect manifestation of the kingdom of Hea
ven on earth.
And now, my friends, the time has come for us to
take our last farewell of this beloved house. It is hard
to realize that we shall never meet in it again ; that the
deUghtful and hallowed hours we have spent under its roof
are ended, and shall never be renewed. It is painful to
think, that, when another sabbath dawns upon the earth,
our eyes shall seek in vain for its glittering spire, and our
steps turn slowly and sadly to some other temple. But we
have not parted from it without long consideration. We
do not leave it without a pious regret.
Farewell, then, a long, a fond, an eternal farewell to
its sacred walls ! Farewell, house of our fathers, and of
our fathers' God ! Lovely and dear and venerable has
been thy hoary image to our eyes, nor shaU it ever be
effaced from our memories. Thy sacred uses are ended.
Thy work of piety is done. The last echoes of our prayers
are lingering amidst thy arches. The last incense of our
worship is ascending around thy altar. Sink, then, to the
dust ! Fade for ever from our sight ! FaU, crumble, and
pass away! The temple of the Holy Ghost remaineth.
The spiritual house that we have buUded to God in our
hearts abides unshaken. The sentiments that have conse-

THE NEW BRICK CHURCH, 205
crated thy courts shaU flourish when the earth and the
heavens are no more.
And yet, thanks be to God, not all that belongs to
this house is destined to pass away. The sacred vessels
that have contained the emblems of our Saviour's love,
and that have so often been spread before us here, will
go with us, and attend us, and welcome us again, by the
grace of God, before another altar, and under the shadows
of other walls. By this beautiful bond of union, our two
sabbath-homes wiU be connected together, — the home of
our remembrance be linked to the home of our hope. Let
this, then, my beloved flock, be emblematical of the steength
of our feUowship, and the spfrit of our union and inter
course, till, by the blessing of Heaven, we meet at length
with new songs of gratitude, and new purposes of piety,
to consecrate the house that we are about to buUd to the
God of Holiness and of Love.

APPENDIX.

APPENDIX.

A. — Page 7.
COVENANT.
We, whose names are here subscribed, being caUed of God to enter into
church-fellowship together, knovring and considering our great unworthi
ness and unfitness for so near approaches to so holy a God, and how apt
we are to start aside from him and from the rules of his gospel and gov
ernment over us, — we therefore lament, as in his sight, the inconstancy
of our own spirits with him, and our former neglects of him and pollu
tions of his house and holy things, by oui personal corruptions and unholy
walkings, and do beseech him, for his name's sake, to prevent us with
mercy and accept us under the wings of his own everlasting covenant ;
and in dependence upon his free grace therein, in his name and strength,
we here freely this day, in the presence of the ever-living God, do avouch
the Lord to be our God, and ourselves to be his people, and do yield our
selves to him, by an holy covenant of faith and love and loyalty, to cleave
to bim and to one another in him; to cleave to God in Christ as our
sovereign Good, and to the Lord Jesus Christ as the only Mediator and
surety of the covenant, as our only high-priest and atonement to satisfy
for us and to save us, and as our only prophet to guide and to teach us,
and as our only king and lawgiver to reign over us ; as also to attend
upon him and the service of his holy wUl, by walking together as a con
gregation and church of Christ, in all the ways of his worship, and of
mutual love, and of special watchfulness one over another, according to
his will, which is revealed to us by his word ; subjecting ourselves to the
Lord in all his holy administrations in his church, beseeching him to own
us for his people, and to delight to dweU among us as his people, that his
kingdom and grace may be advanced by us.
Which sacred covenant that we may observe and all the branches of
it inviolable for ever, we desire to deny ourselves, and to depend alone
27

210 APPENDIX.
upon the power of his Spirit, and upon the merits and mercies of the Lord
Jesus Christ, for assistance and for acceptance, for healing and forgiving
mercy for his own sake.
In witness whereof, we have set to our hands. [Signed by the seven
brethren named in page 7.]

B, — Page 9,
(Froin Mass, Historical Society^s CollectioTis.')
TO THE HONOURED GOVERNOUR .\ND M.IGISTRATES.
Michael Powell, your humble servant, desires you of your clemency to
read these few lines.
When the providence of the Almighty settled me in Boston, I intended
to join with that church ; but, finding that myself and wife did give Offence
in crowding into their seats that were former inhabitants, I endeavoured
by the elders to be directed where we might sit without offence ; but they
not finding any spare room, and the new meeting-house being bmlt, and
myself being invited to join with others to gather a church, which was
done by the advice and approbation of the Rev, Mr, Cotton and Mr. Wil
son ; we an not doubting but Mr. Samuel Mather would have joined in
ofSce with us, as he pretended ; but, he failing us, we were not wanting to
seek for supply elsewhere, as your worships know. Meanwhile, finding that
it was burthensome to the elders constantly to supply the place,^and oft
the place was not supplied, myself (unworthy) being called of the breth
ren, thought I was caUed of God to improve my one talent, — vrith this
promise to the church, that I would supply the place but when or till we
could not [be] better supplied otherwise, which we still endeavoured.
Now, honoured in the Lord, I, finding assistance and acceptation far be
yond deserts or expectation, went on ; my chief encouragement being
some fruit that some professed they reaped by my poor labors. Now the
brethren, being out of other hopes, motioned calling me to office ; a strange
motion to me. So they gave me a call. I desired time to consider of it
meanwhile seeking for guidance from the Lord. I did think there was a
finger of God in it, which I durst not deny, though weak and unworthy,
yet knowing who had all power, I accepted of the call, I say, with much
fear and trembling, upon these terms, that if the magistrates and elders
did approve and consent thereunto. Now, finding that the then honoured
General Court did advise us to forbear, we were satisfied and fully re
solved to follow that advice, I not forward to take such a charge upon
me, hence the injunction of the County Court was sad unto me. Now
honoured in the Lord, I hearing that some reports are come to your ears'
that we intend to proceed, notwithstanding court or county ; it is no
small sadness to my spirit that it should be so thought or spoken. Such

appendix. 211
a thing never yet entered into my thoughts, nor words into my ears ; if
any such words have dropt from any, 'tis more than I know. God forbid
I should be cause of any disturbance in the country, I have not so
learned Christ, By help from God, I will study peace and follow it, I
had rather be followed to my grave than unto that which crosses the
rule of Christ, or disturbs the peace of the churches.
Honoured fathers of this commonwealth, my humble request is that
you would not have such hard thoughts of me, that I would consent to be
ordained to office without your concurrence ; nor that our poor church
would attempt such a thing without your approbation; but that under
you we may stUl (as we have) live a quiet life in godliness and honesty.
Thus desiring your favourable aspect, humbly desiring pardon of my bold
ness, desiring the Lord to guide you and prosper all your pious endeavours
for the peace of this commonweal and for our poor orphan church, I shall
ever be at your worships' command in the Lord, Michael Powell.
Received 6 September, 1653,

C. — Page 47.
It was my purpose to have taken up in this Appendix all the
charges that have been brought againt Increase Mather, to have
examined minutely the grounds on which they rest, and to
have answered them one by one. The materials vpith which
I have furnished myself are, as I think, abundantly sufficient for
his defence and justification. My book, however, is swelling to
such a size that I am compelled to be contented with what has
been said in the body of the work in vindication of his character.
No notice has been taken of the accusation against Increase
Mather, that he was instrumental in creating or fostering " the
¦witchcraft madness," for the simple reason that it is entirely
groundless. The evidence is abundant and perfectly clear to the
fact of his having not only been guiltless of producing, but influ
ential in allaying it, and in opening the eyes of his contemporaries
to the mischief and dangers that attended it.

I omitted to mention that he died August 23, 1723. His
disorder was that painful malady which formerly afflicted so many
students and aged clergymen, — the stone.

212 appendix.
D. — Page 8L
WILL or REV. increase MATHER, 7 (4), 1718.
I Increase Mather of Boston in New England, being not only sensible
that I am (as all men are) a poor mortal ; but having moreover, in respect
of some bodily Infirmities, (especiaUy that Ephialtes which I have often bin
afflicted with) Reason to think that my Breath will suddenly be stopped ;
so that it is possible & probable that, when dying, I shall not have
Liberty to express my Mind. And considering that God, of his abundant
Mercy, has given me to accomplish those Things, which when sick near
unto Death many Years ago I desired Life and Health that I might finish ;
I would be in a Readiness, that, when Christ shall caR for me, I may
have nothing else to do, but to dy and go to Hm. And withal remem-
bring, that it is according to the Will of God, that a Man before his Death
set his House in Order ; I do make & appoint this to be my last WiU &
Testament iu Manner following ;
Concerning my Soul, I have long since (even from my Youth for more
than threescore Years ago) given it to God in Jesus Christ ; trusting that
He, who has the Keys of HeU & Death, wiU command His holy Angels to
conduct me into his Blessed Presence, when once Death has separated
between my mortal Body & my immortal Spirit. I am the Chief of Sin
ners, and have nothing in the World to depend upon but only the Righ
teousness of Jesus Christ ; and the Remembrance of that Righteousness
does make me to triumph not only over Death and Devils, but over aU
my Sins. When my Soul is out of my Body, let my dear Lord Jesus
Christ do what He will with it ; for into his Hands do I commit my
Spirit. If He will send that Soul, which He has redeemed with His own
Blood, and which He has made above all Things desirous to glorify his
Name, If He wiU send that Soul down into Eternal Darkness, I am then
content to perish ; but that can never be .
Concerning my Body, I commit it to the Earth, there to Sleep in Hope,
until the Resurrection of the Just.
As to the outward Estate which the Lord of His Goodness has be
stowed upon me, It is my Mind & WUl (and I trust the WiU of God also)
that it be disposed of as foUows.
I would in the first Place give Order for the Payment of my Debts, if I
had any ; but I bless the Lord I owe no man any Thing but Love. I give
five Pounds to the Poor in that Church to which I am related.
Concerning my Wife that now is, there was an Agreement before
Marriage, and Writings signed accordingly, that I should not be concerned
with any Part of her Estate, nor She vrith mine. If She shaU (as hitherto

APPENDIX. 213
She has not) bring any Thing to me, I would have it returned to her again
with double the Value,
Concerning my Son Cotton Mather, He has bin a great Comfort to me
from his ChUdhood, having bin a very dutiftd Son, and a singular Blessing
to his Father's Family and Flock. If I had any considerable Estate, I
ought to bequeath the greatest Part of it to Him. It has bin thot, that
I have Bags by me, wliich is a great Mistake : I have not Twenty Pounds
in SUver or in BOls. But whatever I have (be it more or less) whether in
Silver or Bills, I give it to Him my Eldest Son. Item, I give to Him my
Pendulum Watch, Item my Pendulum Clock, Item jgy Silver Tankard j_
And I bequeath to Him all my Manuscripts, aud the one half of my Libra
ry, desiring that my Books or Manuscripts may not be sold or embezled.
Concerning my Son Samuel Mather, I have expended more in his Edu
cation, than on any one of my ChUdren. I gave Him a considerable
Number of Books at his going for England. And a Considerable Part of
his Uncle Nathanael's Library has faUen to his Share. He Uveth where
He may furnish himself with Variety of Books ; and is blest with an Es
tate able to do it. Nevertheless, considering that He has bin a dutiftil
Son, and an Honor to his Father's Name, I bequeath to Him a fourth Part
of my Library, in Testimony of my paternal Affection.
The remaining fourth Part I bequeath to my Fatherless Grandson
Mather Byles, in Case He shall be educated for, and employed in, the
Work of the Ministry ; (which I much desire & pray for) leaving it with
my Executor to order & determine what particular Books shaU be his ;
only I give Him (in Case aforesaid) particularly PoU Synopsis Oriticorum
in flve Volumes in FoUo, and his EngUsh Annotations, with the Continua
tion, in Two Fohos.
I give to my Grandson Samuel Mather Piscatoris Commentaria in Bib-
Ua in three FoUos.
I give to my Grandson Thomas Walter the EngUsh Annotations in Two
PoUos, also the Dutch Annotations in two FoUos.
The Remainder of my Estate in Housing or Moveables, I give to be
equaUy divided among my Beloved Daughters Maria, EUzabeth, Sarah &
Abigail. What I give to my Daughter Elizabeth, I desire it may (if his
Mother can) be improv'd towards the Education of her only Son, (my
Grandson Mather Byles) in Learning, because he is a ChUd whom God
has blessed with a strong Memory, ready Capacity & Aptness to learn. I
leave it as my dying Request to his Uncle my Son Cotton Mather to take
Care of the Education of that Child as of his own. If He shaU obtam
Subscriptions for his Education for the Ministry (as He knows I have done
for more Fatherless ChUdren than one) I am persuaded his own ChUdren
vriU not fare the worse for his being a Father to a Fatherless ChUd. To
prevent his being chargeable as much as I can, I give Him my wearing
Apparel ; excepting my Chamblet Cloak, which I give to my Executor.

214 APPENDIX.
If the Lord shaU take away Mather Byles by Death before He is of ftUl
Age, or if He shaU not be employed in the Work of the Ministry, it is my
Mmd and WiU that then the Books bequeathed to Him shaU be given to
such other of my GrandchUdren as shaU be Preachers of the Gospel of
Christ, according as my Executor shall dispose.
I dy beleeving that God wUl bless my ChUdren after I am taken from
them ; and my Persuasion is grounded on these as well as other Scrip
tures. Gen, XXV, ii, & xviu. 21. Psahn xxxvU. 25, Prov. xx. 7. Unto
God in Jesus Christ I commit myself & all mine forever.
FinaUy I constitute and appoint my Beloved Son Cotton Mather to be
the Sole Executor of this my Will ; entreating my Worthy Friends Mr
Thomas Hutchinson, Mr Adam Winthrop, Mr Edward Hutchinson, Mr
John Ruck & Mr John FrizeU to be assistants as Overseers ; praying
them that, for my Sake, but especiaUy for the sake of the Glory which I
hope may come to God thereby, they wUl be Kind to my Fatherless
Grandson Mather Byles,
This I declare to be my last WiU & Testament : And I have accord
ingly vmtten this with my own Hand, and hereunto affixed my Seal, The
Seventh Day of the fourth Month, caUed June, in the Year of our Lord
One Thousand, Seven hundred and Eighteen.
Witnesses that I declared this
to be my WiU : Increase Mather, [seal.]
(Signed, and sealed with wax.)
Jonas Clarke. I do hereby signify to my Executor, That
Edward Wilder. it is my Mmd & WUl that my Negro Servant
Joseph Woodwell. called Spaniard ShaU not be sold after my
Decease ; but I do then give Him his Liber
ty : Let him then be esteemed a Free Ne
gro, Jun. 4, 1719.
Since the above was furnished by Dr. Shurtleff, as mentioned
in the note referring to this Appendix, a copy of the will has been
taken by another hand, and published in the " Genealogical Ke-
gister" for October, 1851.

I introduce here a table of the Mather and Cotton Lineage,
prepared by J. W. Thornton, Esq. ; and also the Rev. Increase
Mather's Family Record, from his Family Bible, now in possession
of one of his descendants. Miss EUzabeth Anna Byles, of Burling
ton, N.J. : —

Elizabeth, sistef=Ilev.JoHwCoTTOH, son of Roland Cotton, Esq., b, at Derby ,=Mr3.,So7.aft S(ory,=Rev. Rioh4ED MiTHEB.
rLlToit.^Z ^T°h^rA.^?J'J.'l^J.?J^i^'9.^^^lK^^''^---<'t awidowofBos- cashire, 1596 ; minister

rocks, of Lanca
shire,

Emmanuel College ; minister of Boston in Lincolnshire,
20 years ; of Boston in N. E. 19 years. Died Dec 22, 1652.

son of Thomas, b. at Lowton, Lan-^CaCAarme, dau.

¦ of Toxteth, near Liverpool, Nov. 13,,
ton, in Lincoln- 1618, to' Aug. 1633 ; arrived at Boston in N. E., Aug, 17, 1635 j
shire. at Dorchester, Aug, 23, 1636. Died April 22, 1669,

Rev. Mr Seaborne Cot-== Dorothy, d. of Gov, Brad-
TOM, b, 12 (6), 1633 ; Har, street, by his wife Anne,
College, 1651 ; minister of the poetess, dau, of Gov.
Wethersfield, Ct,, 1655 ; Thos. Dudley; m. June 14,
ord. at Hampton, N, H,, 1654; died Feb, 26, 1671,
1660 ; died April 20, 1686, at Hampton, N. H.

lo

olEdmd. Holt,
Esq., Sent, 29,
1624.

I.

Rev. Mr. Johh CoTTOH, = ,«n)!e,dau.ofCapt.THos.=Rev.lHCBEA9E TimothyMath

b. May 8, 1658; Har. Col,,
1678; ord. at Hampton,
N, H^, Nov, 19, 1696 ; d,
March 27, 1710.

Dorothy Cotton, b, July
10, 1693 ; d. May 20, 1748 ;
m. Dec. 21, 1710, Rev. Mr,
Nathaniel Gookin, of
Hampton, N, H. Their gr.
son, Hon. Daniel Gookin,
a capt, in the Revolu'nary
Army ; one of the " Cin
cinnati ;" Judge of Crt, of
Com, Pleas and of Probate
for Rockingham co,, &c.
His dau. EUzabeth mar.
James Brown Thornton,
of Saco, merchant, Jan.
20, 1817,

Lake, an eminent merch.
of Boston ; born Oct. 12, Mather, U.D.,
1663 ; niece of Sir Edward
Lake, Bart., LL.U. ; and Presidt. of Har-
gr, dau, of Hon. Stephen
Goodyear, Deputy Gov. of yard Coll.; b.
New Haven Colony. She
died at Brookline, March June 21, 1639 ;
29, 1737, aged 74, She
survived Dr, Mather, her died Aug. 23,
second husband. 1,1 1723.
Maria Cotton, b, 1641 ;:=
died April 4, 1714. First
wife, and mother of Dr.
Mather's children.

of 16;

Rev. Eleazer Mather,=dau. of John
Northampton, b. I Warham,
1637, d, 1669.

I

Rev, SamueI=Hannah, dau, a dau.
Mather, of of Gov. Treat, =
Windsor, d, of Conn, ; died Rev, John Wil-
March 18th, March 8, 1708, liams, — " The
1728. Harv. set. 47. Redeftm'd Cap-
Coll,, 1671, tive,"

Rev. Saml, Mather, Rev, Nathaniel Mather,
of Dublin, b. May b. March 20, 1630 ; Har.
13, 1626 ; Har. Col , Col., 1647 ; succeeded
1643; d. Oct. 29, his brother at Dublin ;
1671. d. July 26, 1697 ; buried
at Bunhill Fields, Lon
don.

J Isi
Maria,=:*

:6reene. Eliza-
2d beth.
=Fifield. , 

I

==Josiah Byles.

a niece of Gov. Belcher, = Rev. Mather Byles, b. March
1st wife. 26, 1706 ; Har. Coll., 1725,
His soil, Mather Byles,D.D.,
a dau, of Lieut, Gov. Tailer, = was of N.London, Ct,; and
2d wife, of Christ Church, Boston.

Sarah.=Rev. JVehe-
miah Walter,
of Roxbury,
colleague of
the Apostle
Eliot ; died
Sep. 17, 1750,
aged 86.

I i« iBt j
Abigail.=Blake, Abigail, dau.=Rev, Cotton MATH-=Wid. Blizabeth=Wd, George,

of Col, John ER, D,D., F.R.S. ; b,
=Rev, J. Phillips, of Feb. 12, 1663; Har.
White, Char'stown; Col., 1678; colleague
of she had nine with his father, IVlay
Glou- children, of 13, 1684; d. Feb. 13,
cester. whom five 1728. Buried in his
died young, father's tomb, Copp's
She d, 1702, Hill,

Hubbard, dau. of dau. of Mr.
Dr, John Clark, Samuel Lee.
August 18, 1703; She survived
she died Nov. 18, Cot. Mather.
1713. She had by
Dr. Mather six
children.

Rev, William Walter,
D.D , Har. Col. Rector
of Trin. Ch., Boston ;
died 1800, aged 63.

Rev. Thomas Walter,
b. Dec. 7, 1696; Har.
Col., 1713 ; ord, colleague with his father at Roxbury, Oct. 29,
1718 ; d. Jan. 10, 1725. A distinguished schol. and disput't.

Rev,SAMUEi,MATHEii,U.D., Har. Col.,=a dan. of Col. Thomas

1723 ; ord, colleague of Rev, Josh. Gee,
June 21 , 1732 ; d, June 27, 1785, aged 79.
Buried in the fam. tomb at Copp's Hill,

Hutchinson, and sister of
Gov, Thomas, the His
torian of Massachusetts.

Hannah.=:Joseph, son of Rev. Josiah Crocker, of Taunton. Increase ;
 J died at
sea.

Hannah Mather Crocker, who dedicated to Hannah More " Observations on the Rights of Women," 1818.

Samuel, o£=Margaret, dau.
Boston ; d, of Benja, Ger-
1813, aged risli, d. Feb. 25,
76. 1842, aged 94.

216 APPENDIX.

CRESCENTIUS MATHER.
I was marryed y° 6 day of y^ 1st month being y" fifth day of y* week
1661. My son Cotton was bom at Boston N. E. y« 12 day of f 12 month a
quarter of an hour past 10 before noon being y" fifth day of y" week 166|..
He was baptised at y^ old church in Boston by Mr. WUson 15 day of
y° same month 166|^.
My daughter Maria was bom at Boston ^ of March about midnight
166| ^^^- baptised by me 19 of the same month.
My daughter Elizabeth was bom January 6 about four O'Clock P.M.
Lords day 1666. Baptised by Mr. WUson at the old church in Boston
Feb. 3. 166|., marryed to Mr. Greenough July 1696.. Marryed to Mr.
Josias Byles Oct. 6. 1708, died Aug, \^ 1745. Her only chUd Mather
was bom March 15, 1707.
My son Nathaniel was bom at Boston, N. Eng. July 6 a Uttle before 2
O'clock in y^ morning being Tuesday 1669. Baptised by me llth of the
same month 1669. died Oct. 17. 1688. I was then in England.
These four chUdren were aU born in our house, viz. that which was
my father Cotton's, wherein I dwelt 8 years and wherein y' mother
was bom.
My daughter Sarah was bom in November 9th about midnight Wed
nesday 1671, baptised by me the 12 day of the same month 1671.
My son Samuel was born Aug. 28, Friday about 3 quarters of an hour
after four in y" morning, baptised by me y= 30 day of y^ same month
1674. These two were born in y'= house which was bought of Mr. Arthur
Chickley. My daughter Abigail was bom 13th of April, Friday |^ of an hour after
3 P.M. 1677, baptised by me y'= 20 day of y^ same month Friday at Dea
con PhiUps house where was a prayer meeting that day 1677. (bom in
y house which was Captain Bredons.
My daughter Hannah was bom May 30 Lords day moriung between
1 & 2. 1680. Baptised by me July 16 Friday, in my own house, the
reason why she was baptised no sooner & not in y" publick meeting house
was because of my long sickness and weakness, August 1680. Died Deo'
2 about 4. A.M, 1706.
My daughter Catherine was bom SepP. 14 Tuesday 3 P.M. 1682.
Baptised by me Sept'. 17, 1682. Died June 11. 1683 about 11 A.M.
My daughter Jerusha was bom AprU If ^^ half an hour past 7
P.M. 1684. Baptised by me AprU 20. 1684. Died Dec^ 20 about 12 A. M.

APPENDIX, 217
1710. Her daughter Jerusha OUver was born Saturday 17 day of Decem
ber & baptized by me 31 of the same month, the day after her pious
mother died. The chUd died Jan', 4, 5 O'clock P.M. These three
children were bom in the house which was buUt for me,
I am indebted for the above to the politeness of S, G. Drake,
Esq,
E. — Page 114.
Cotton Mather was a most voluminous writer. His printed
works amounted to three hundred and eighty-two. Many of
these are occasional sermons and pamphlets on subjects of public
interest. Among the most important, besides those of which 1
have spoken, are his " Christian Philosopher," a work on Natural
Theology, and the " Magnalia Christi Americana, or the Ecclesi
astical History of New England," first published in London, in
1702, in a large folio volume. The last-named book has been
difierently estimated by persons of diiferent tastes. Some have
admired and highly praised it ; others ridiculed its style, and com
plained of its inaccuracies. Grahams calls it the most interesting
work which the literature of this country has produced, and con
siders some of its biographical sketches equal or superior to Plu
tarch. Quite as strong expressions of commendation might be
quoted from eminent men of the past century ; although some of
the autbor's contemporaries, whose prejudices he offended, were
bitter in their invectives. Cotton Mather himself says he does
not wonder that there were some who disliked and abused the
" Magnalia," because it was written to serve the interests of real,
solid, vital piety, rather than a formal religion ; and because,
showing the virtues of the Nonconformists, it of course set in a
strong light the persecuting spirit from which they sufi'ered.
Cotton Mather has satirically noticed one class of those who
attacked the "Magnalia," in a reply to the strictures of "one
John Oldmixon, in a book entituled, 'The English Empire in
America.' " There is a good deal of point in such remarks as the
following : — 28

218 APPENDIX.
" The accuser woUld have it believed, that the Church History is very
trivial in the matter of it. Yes, by all means ! The marvellous works of
God in producing and maintaining and afflicting and relieving of colonies
in a matchless maimer, formed upon the noble intentions of pure and unde
filed religion ; the wise measures taken by the best of men to establish
that reUgion, and the bright patterns of living up to it, seen in the Uves of
such men ; and as choice materials as a Church History can be composed
of, — these are trivial matters! Come, then, let us go to Master Old
mixon for important matters. It is a trouble unto me to descend unto
any thing so ludicrous ; but it is he, and not I, that must answer for it.
In his history, wherein he rails at ours, you shaU find whole pages conse
crated unto long, long, tiresom relations of some that he singles out as
the more curious events : he calls 'em so. These curious events are,
' that a couple of starved Indians (at Hudson's Bay) went a-fishing, —
and then a-hunting, — and met with only two moose, — and how 'twas,
— and how, the geese flying away to the southward in October, the people
there [such their segacity !] knew that hard weather was approaching ; —
and in November [oh, marvellous !] it snowed. And then, — a long, tedious
narrative, how they catched partridges, [not woodcocks !] yea [an exploit
that should be told unto future generations], four men, in a week's time
kUled six and twenty. And then [a terrible thing happened, as much to
be remembred as the SioUian earthquakes] in December, a boy had his
feet hurt with the frost,' And an hundred more such curious events is
this history set off withal. These, it seems, are the important matters,
that are most worthy of a room in history. A Church History, fiirnished as
aforesaid, has only trivial matters for you ! "
That Cotton Mather knew more of the history of this country
than any man of his age, is the testimony of all competent judges.
He has thrown into the " Magnalia" a large mass of materials for
a history, many of which are valuable and interesting to the gene
ral reader, and indispensable to any future historian of New Eng
land. That there are inaccuracies and partial statements in the
book is not a matter of surprise. It is very difficult to find any
writer concerning the men and movements of his own age who
is wholly free from prejudice, or any voluminous history that is
entirely accurate. This is no place, however, for a criticism of
the book ; instead of which, I will let Cotton Mather speak for
himself. If his views and practice with regard to style are not
agreeable to any reader, perhaps his remarks on the subject may
tend to put his critics in good humor.

APPENDIX. 219
" There has been a deal of a do about a style ; so much that I must
offer you my sentiments upon it. There is a way of writing wherein the
author endeavours that the reader may have something to the purpose in
every paragraph. There is not only a vigour sensible in every sentence, but
the paragraph is embeUished with profltable references, even to something
beyond what is directly spoken. Formal and painful quotations are not
studied ; yet aU that could be learnt from them is insinuated. The writer
pretends not unto reading, yet he could not have writ as he does if he had
not read very much in his time ; and his composures are not only a cloth
of gold, but also stuck with as many jewels as the gown of a Russian em
bassador. This way of writing has been decried by many, and is at this
day more than ever so, for the same reason that, in the old story, the
grapes were decried, — that they were not ripe, A lazy, ignorant, con
ceited sett of authors would perswade the whole tribe to lay aside that
way of writing, for the same reason that one would have perswaded liis
brethren to part with the encumbrance of their bushy ttdls. But, how
ever fashion and humour may prevail, they must not think that the club
at their coffee-house is aU the world ; but there wiU always be those who
wiU in this case be governed by indisputable reason, and who wUl think
that the real exceUency of a book wiU never ly in sayiog of Uttle, that the
less one has for his money in a book 'tis really the more valuable for it,
and that the less one is instructed in a book, and the more of superfluous
margin and superficial harangue, and the less of substantial matter, one
has in it, the more 'tis to be accounted of; and if a more massy way of
writing be never so much disgusted at this day, a better gust wiU come
on, as wUl some other things, qucEJam cecidere. In the mean time, nothing
appears to me more impertinent and ridiculous than the modern way [I
cannot say rule, for they have none 1] of criticising. The blades that set
up for criticks, — I know not who constituted or commissioned 'em! —
they appear to me, for the most part, as contemptible as they are a super-
ciUous generation ; for, indeed, no two of them have the same style ; and
they are as intoUerably cross-grained and severe in their censures upon one
another as they are upon the rest of mankind. But while each of them,
conceitedly enough, sets up for the standard of perfection, we are entirely
at a loss which fire to follow. Nor can you easUy find any one thing
wherein they agree for their style, except perhaps a perpetual care to
^ve us jejune and empty pages, without such touches of erudition (to
speak in the style of an ingenious traveller) as may make the discourses less
tedious, and more enriching to the mind of him that peruses them. There
is much talk of a florid style obtaining among the pens that are most in
vogue ; but how often would it puzzle one, even with the best glasses, to
find the flowres ! And if they were to be chastized for it, it would be with
much-what as much of justice as Jerom was for being a Ciceronian. After
all, every man wiU have his own style, which wiU distinguish hun as much

220 APPENDIX.
as his gate ; and if you can attain to that which I have newly described,
but always writing so as to give an easy conveyance unto your ideas, I
would not have you by any scourging be driven out of your gate, but if
you must confess a fault in it, make a confession like that of the lad unto
his father, whUe he was beating him for his versifying.
"However, since every man will have his ovra style, I would pray
that we may leam to treat one another with mutual oivUities and conde
scensions, and handsomely indiUge one another in this, as gentlemen do in
other matters.
" I wonder what aUs people, that they can't let Cicero write in the
style of Cicero, and Seneca write in the (much other !) style of Seneca;
and own that both may please in their several ways."
In another place, speaking of his own writings, he uses this
language : —
" I am no pretender to what some have been commended for, — the art
of good narrative. I acknowledge that I am too Uable to an infirmity of
salting my sentences, now and then, with short, instructive, and unforced
intermixtures of something or other that I have read of. But, as I was
upon reforming it, I stumbled upon a passage in a letter of Mons. Toume-
fort unto the Lord Pontchartrain : ' You gave me leave to insert some
touches of erudition to heighten the subject treated of; and I fancy such
additions wiU make them the less tiresome.' This a Uttle emboldened

Again, he says, in relation to one pf his works : —
" I can truly say I have studiously laid aside that care of embelUsMng.
I have drop't a world of what some would count ornaments, which, while I
was writing, offered themselves to my mind."

E. — Page 130.
Form op Union between the Church op Christ, late under the pastoral
care op the Rev. Dr. Pembertok, and the Second Church op Christ
IN Boston, under the pastoral care op the Rev. John Lathrop.
First, the Moderator of the New Brick Church, late under the pastoral
care of the Rev. Dr. Pemberton, addresses himself as follows to the
members of the church : ^—
" Brethren, — It having pleased Almighty God to remove from us, by
death, oui late evangeUcal pastor, the Rev, Dr. Pemberton, under whose
ministry some of us have sat with pleasure for many years, and the great

APPENDIX, 221
Head of the Church having so ordered events in the kingdom of provi
dence, that we have enjoyed the ministerial labors of the Rev. John
Lathrop, who has statedly ministered to us, and to the church under, his
particular care, which has assembled with us since the evacuation of the
town by the British forces in March, 1776 ; — finding ourselves reduced to
a smaU number, it has been thought that it might tend to the glory of the
Redeemer's kingdom, and to our own ediflcation, for us to unite and in
corporate with the Second Church of Christ, under the pastoral care of
the Rev. John Lathrop, vrith whose ministerial labors we have expressed
our fuU satisfaction ; that from henceforth we be one church or corporate
body, equaUy entitled to aU the rights and privUeges, aU the stock,
whether in plate, money, books, houses, lands, and hereditaments, which
have hitherto been the separate property of each church.
" As this important affiiir has been for some time under consideration,
and every member of the church has had time to thick and determine, if
you please, I wiU put the question. If it be your minds, then, my breth
ren, that the Chvurch of Christ, late under the care of the Rev. Dr, Pem
berton, should unite and incorporate with the Second Church of Christ in
Boston, please to signify it by the usual sign of holding up the hand."
The Moderator wiU then address himself to the brethren of the con
gregation usually known by the name of the New Brick : —
"Brethren, — As the Church of Christ, late under the pastoral care
of the Rev. Dr. Pemberton, have now voted to unite and incorporate with
the Second Church of Christ in this town, under the pastoral care of the
Rev. Mr. Lathrop, it is proper that the congregation who usuaUy attended
on the ministry of the late Dr, Pemberton should signify their concur
rence with what the church has done. If it be your minds, then, brethren,
to concur with the church in their act of union and incorporation witli
the Second Church of Christ in this town, under the pastoral care of the
Rev. John Lathrop, please to signify it,"
The Moderator of the Second Church of Christ in this town wiU ad
dress himself to that church in the foUowing maimer : —
"Brethren of the Second Church in this town, — You have now at
tended to the vote of the Church of Christ, late under the pastoral care
of the Rev. Dr. Pemberton, for uniting and incorporating with us. It is
now for us to declare our concurrence with what is expressed hi the vote
of union just now passed by this our sister church. If you please, I wUl
put the question. If it be your minds, then, my brethren, that the Church
of Christ, late under the pastoral care of fee Rev. Dr. Pemberton, should
be united with us, so that from this time we be one church or corporate
body, known by the Second Church of Christ in Boston ; and that aU those
rights and privileges, aU the stock in plate, money, books, houses, lands,
and hereditaments, which have hitherto been the separate property of
each church, shaU from this time become one common stock, to which all

222 APPENDIX,
the members of this united church shall be equally entitled ; and from
this time we consider the members of the church late under the care of
the Rev, Dr, Pemberton, and the members of our own church, as one body,
equaUy bound to watch over one another in love, and promote the edificar
tion and happiness of the whole, ^ if this be your minds, please to signify
it," The Moderator wiU then address himself to the brethren of the con
gregation usuaUy known by the name of the Old North : -^
"Brethren,^ You have attended to the union which has now taken
place. The church late under the pastoral care of the Rev. Dr. Pem
berton, and the Second Church of Christ in this town, are no more twain,
but one body in the Lord, You have also attended to the vote of the
New Brick congregation, declaring their concurrence vrith the church in
the act of union which has been passed. Nothing now remaios but your
concurrence with the whole. If it be your minds, then, that, inasmuch as
a union has been complicated between the churches, the congregations
should be united likewise, please to manifest it.
Conclusion. " Brethren, — As we are now one church and one con
gregation, God grant we may be one in Christ ; equaUy interested in the
merits of his obedience and death. God grant we may be edified more
and more in love, and that by his grace we may aU prepared to join with
the general assembly and church of the first-bom on high, to ascribe bless
ing and honor and glory and power unto Him that sitteth upon the throne,
and to the Lamb, for ever and ever. Amen and Amen,"
Boston, June 30, 1779,
The above was drawn up by Deacon Tudor,

The following is a copy of my letter of resignation referred to
in the concluding part of the history of the Second Church.
TO THE PROPRufroRS OE THE SECOND CHURCH.
My Friends, — After long and prayerful deliberation, attended with
no little suffering, I have become convinced that it is my duty to make to
you the communication which I now send. Some of you may have antici
pated it ; to a few it may be unexpected ; but to all I trust it wiU approve
itself as being neither unreasonable, unfiiendly, nor unjust. I ask for it
attentive and calm consideration, and kind construction.
From the hour when a small majority of the proprietors of the Second
Church voted to build a new house of worship on the spot occupied by the
old, dissensions and embarrassments have afflicted our society, which, be-

APPENDIX. 223
fore that period, had been pl'overbiaUy harmonious and prosperous. You
are aware, that my own advice was against the course taken by the majo
rity, as weU as against buUding a costly church. In evidence of my views
on these subjects, I refer you to a letter addressed by me to the society,
when the question of rebuUding was first agitated. You wiU find the letter
on file amongst the papers in the keeping of your clerk. Permit me, how
ever, to quote from it a few sentences. [These may be found on p. 148,]
Such were my opinions and feeUngs ; such the counsels which I pre
sumed to offer. I had no right to expect for them so much influence as
to overbalance the wishes of the majority of the proprietors. But I think
experience has clearly proved that they were wise and seasonable ; and
that, if they had been regarded, both the parish and its minister would have
been saved from much trouble.
When, however, the vote had been passed by the society to build upon
the old spot, it became my duty not only to acquiesce, but to use my best
exertions to produce a general feeling of interest and good-will throughout
the congregation. You vriU bear me witness that I was not faithless in
these respects, but that whatever influence I could command was in favor
of union and peace, and in furtherance of the plans of the majority of the
proprietors. For a short time after the completion of your new edifice, there were
signs of a renewal of our prosperity. Former proprietors repurchased, old
worshippers returned, new members were added to the society, and all
things went on weU. But, when the magnitude of your debt was fuUy
realized, it not only added a new cause of discontent and discord to those
which were beginning to subside, but rerived and strengthened aU the
rest. Various plans have been tried by you to lessen your debt ; but they
have failed. I have myself three times preached to the society on the
subject, once addressed you at a proprietors' meeting, and once gone
about soUciting individual contributions, — obtaining nearly enough to
secure the safety of your buUding ; but no positive or permanent benefit
has resulted from my efforts. If the last of them had been seconded with
a Uttle more spirit, it would have succeeded, and your troubles would have
been by this time at an end. I must be permitted to express my profound
grief and surprise, that, when the work of saving the church was so nearly
accompUshed, it should have been suffered to faU through.
At length, in consequence of an act of the Standing Committee, nearly
one hundred proprietors gave up then- pews. Some of them contuiue to
worship vrith us; but many have withdrawn, — disappointed, weary, de
sponding, or perhaps offended, — tiU but a smaU remnant is left of the
congregation once famiUar and dear to me. The departure of friend after
friend from your pews has caused me pang after pang, tUl my heart has
become sore from the rupture of so many cherished pastoral ties. Nor is

224 APPENDIX.
the pain of separation Ughtened to me by the tokens I have uniformly
received of the unchanged attachment of those who have left.
Such is the present condition of the society, and such, m brief, the his
tory of the circumstances which have produced it. And, now, what is the
prospect before us 1 Let it be looked at clearly and soberly. Your debt
of forty thousand doUars remains unpaid. No provision is made, none now
proposed, for paying it. The pews cannot be sold, — no man would be so
imprudent as to buy, none so unwise as to expect to sell. The interest on
the debt, together with the current expenses of the society, can only be
raised by very high taxes, and the rent of a large number of pews. I be
lieve it is weU ascertained, that the amount you wUl thus procure during
the present year wUl faU so far short of the requisite sum as considerably
to augment your debt. Your pecuniary embarrassment is becoming greater
every day, I can see nothing before you but deeper difficvdty, the gradual
and steady desertion of worshippers, and the sacrifice of your house. Not
one ray of promise sufficient to excite the hope of a judicious mind, so far
as I can see, breaks the impending gloom, AU that any of you say to
encourage me is, that "something may ye< turn up." But, my friends,
the caprice of chance is no basis for the plans of reasonable and serious
men ; and, even if it were ordinarily safe to rely upon it, it would be, in
the present instance, too much to expect such a rare revolution of Fortune's
wheel as would discharge your enormous debt, which, in spite of aU our
efforts, under more favorable circumstances than can again occur, has not
been even so much as diminished.
Meanwhile, the religious condition of the society is whoUy discouraging,
and its benevolent action entirely crippled. This is the consideration that
weighs more heavUy upon my heart than all others. If it were not for
this fact, aU your troubles might be remedied. If there were but reUgious
life in the society, even its immense pecuniary burden would be compara
tively Ught. But I have long mourned that it is dying out. I have long
felt that circumstances must render my preaching abortive. I have noth
ing to hope for in occupying your pulpit, except to defer a Uttle longer the
sale of the house. Hard and sad experience has taught me, that I cannot
look for much spiritual edification against the pressure of our temporal dis
tress, I have nothing to cheer me, — every thing to dishearten. I can
enjoy no satisfactory Christian communion with you, whUst secular difficul
ties take precedence of all other subjects of conversation and interest, and
seem to swallow up the hearts of my people. I fear for my own spiritual
Ufe. Sold and body are beginning to suffer from long anxiety, discourage
ment, and suspense.
Influenced by such considerations, I am constrained to ask to be released
from my obligations to the proprietors of the Second Church, and do here
with tender to you my resignation of them. Prom the congregation and
the church — all whose members since my conneetion with them I have

APPENDIX. 225

sincerely loved — I can never be spiritually separated. My heart is true
to them still, wherever they or I may dwell. If this instrument were to
dissever the ties that bind me to them, my hand could not have written it.
But many of them have already left your pews ; and the remainder might
soon follow, even if I were to retain your pulpit. It ia to the small body
of less than a score of proprietors of the building, that, according to legal
usage, I offer my resignation. IndividuaUy, they are included with those
of whom I have just now spoken. But coUectively, in their capacity of
owners of the house, I do not feel as if they constituted the society whicli
has been, and ever wiU be, dear to me. The Iwuse has scattered the flock,
— the house is breaking up the church. It is from the house I desire to
be separated, before it shall consummate the destruction of a venerable
and once lovely and most beloved Christian association.
In conclusion, I must express the feeUng of deep reluctance under
which I have prepared, and now send, this communication. No one of
you can understand how deep and tender has been my affection for the
Second Church, nor how painful is the conviction, that, without the occur
rence of any thing to disturb that affection, and without the forfeiture of
the love of any of the members of the congregation, a mere pecuniary diffi
culty should compel me to resign my pastoral office. Throughout all the
troubles of the society, I rejoice to feel that I have experienced from every
parishioner unvarying kindness and respect ; and I am pleased to say that I
have received from the proprietors the prompt and full payment of my
salary. No minister can have found a flock more friendly and considerate
towards himself.
And now I cannot close without spying, that I had formed, and have
ftilfiUed, the purpose to remain with you, and to share your burden, so long
as there might be any prospect of sustaining the society by saring your
house. As far as I can see or can learn from your treasurer, the case is as
hopeless as I have described it to be. If, however, any thing can yet be
done towards Uquidating your debt, no consideration shaU avail to induce
me to separate myself from you at the present time. On the contrary, no
one would be wUling to sacrifice more than I should be to hold the house
of worship in your possession, and thereby to keep aUve the church and
congregation. Faithfully, your friend and servant, Ch.andleb Robbins.
Boston, Jtme 21, 1848,

Several matters of historical interest, not particularly referred
to in the History of the Second Church, are here introduced. For
the foUowing copy of names and its tabular arrangement, I am
indebted to the skill and kindness of Mr. Thos. B. Wyman, jun.
29

226

APPENDIX.

ADMISSIONS AND BAPTISMS

THE SECOND CHURCH.

N.B. — Tliia table has been arranged alphabetically, for the sake of convenience. The admissions
are placed first under each family name ; the baptisms follow, being divided from the former by a dash.
Where the Christian name of the parent is not given, it has been omitted in the Church Kecords.

Abbot,
1706 Sept. 15. Rebeckah.
1727 Nov. 12. Elizabeth.
1727 Dec. 24. Moses.

Hull, of Rebeckah,
Moses, of
Elizabeth, of Moses,
Richard, of
Moses, of Rebecka,
Rebeckah, of
Richard, of
Ebenezer, of

June 21, 1702.
AprU 2, 1704.
Mar. 16, 1707.
Feb. 20, 1708[9
Aug. 5, 1711.
Sept. 6, 1713.
May 29, 1715.
July 7, 1717.

1658[9 Jan. 16.
1677 Mar. 9.
1693 Sept. 24.
1698 Dec. 11.
1714 May 9.
1714 Aug. I.
1724 May 3.
1782 June 16.

Adams.

Nathaniel.— S.
Rebeckah. Priscilla. Mary. John.
John.
Mary.

Joseph, of Martha, Nov.
EUzabeth, of „ Oct.
Jacob, of „ Sept.
John, of Elizabeth, Apr.
Joseph, of „ Sept.
Nathaniel, „ Mar.
Joseph, of „ Dec.
David, of „ May
Abigail, of T., Apr.
(of Charlestown.)
Nathaniel, of Lois, Nov,
Abigail, of Dinah, Apr.
Hannah, of Hannah, Sept.

17,17, 3,
U,24, 8,
10,
30, 17,

Eliza, of
John, of John,
Mary, of „
Joseph, of „
Mary, of „
Sarah, of „
Benjamin, „

Sept.
Dec. Jan.June
Aug. July
Aug.

1695. 1697.
1699.1697. 1699.
1702.
1704. 1708.
1698. 1701.1703.1707.1707.
1715. 1717[81720,
1722,1724,
1725.

William, of John,
Susanna, of „
Margaret, of „
Ammi, of John and
Mary,
Benjamin, of,, „
Isaac, of Mary,
Joseph, of „
George, of „
Elizabeth, „
Rebeckah, of Temp'ce,
John, of Dorcas,
John, of „
Dorcas, of ,,
Jonathan, of
PrisbiUa, of
Mary, of
John, of
Sarah, of
Mary, of
Thomas, of
SUence, of

Jan. I, 1726 [7
Aug. 3, 1729.
Apr. 22, 1733.

Aug. 16,
Jan. 12,
Feb. 18,
Feb. ID,
Aug. 28,
Oct. 28,
Aug. 24,
Jan. 9,
Nov. 12,
Nov. 2,
Jan. 3,
May 2,
July 11,
Oct. 15,
Sept. 14,
Sept. 21,
Sept. 20,
Jan. 30,

1730.1734[51732[3
1733[4 1737.
1739. 1718.
1736[7 1738. 1740.
I696[71703."
1708.1710.1712.
1712.1713.17I4[5

1676

Alcock.
Apr. 30. Samuel.

EUzabeth, of M.,
Rebeckah, of „
John, of „
Patience, of „
Mary, of Milom,

Feb.
Feb. Feb.
Feb. Jan.

8, 1712
8, 1712
8, 1712
8, I7I2
2, 1714

Alexander.
Edward, of June 22, 1712.
Lydia, of Lydia, Nov. 8,1713,
Allen,
1727[8 Jan, 14. Mary.

Mary, of Mary,
Martha, of „
WiUiam, of,,
Elizabeth, „
Ann, of ,,

Oct. 31, 1725.
Nov. 20, 1726.
Dec. 7, 1729.
Apr. 9, 1732.
July 13, 1736.

APPENDIX.

227

William, of Mary, June 4, 1738.
Thomas, of Aug. 7, 1720.
Ebenezer, of Aug. 28, 1720.
Mary, of Dec. 31, 1721.
Sarah, of Aug. 18, 1723.
Alley.
Jacob, of Priscilla, June 6,1708.
Ambrose.
Elizabeth, of Eliz., Deo. 18, 1698.
Lydia, of Mar. 2, I70I.
Amos.

16661666

Apr. 29. Hugh.
Apr. 29. S.

16721672 1716

And(er)son.
Sept. 7. John.
Oct. 20. Mary.
July 8. Mary.

Angiee.

1723

June 9. Sarah.

John,

of EUza, Jan. 23, 1714[5

Appleton.

1743

Sarah.

Archbald.

1776

Nov. 10. Anna.

Archer.
1711[2 Jan. 6. Thomas.

1670

Armstrong. S.

Mary, of Margaret, May 24, 1696.
Matthew, of „ Apr. 24, 1698.
Thomas, of „ July 21, 1700.
Hannah, of „ May 5, 1706.
Arnold.
Thomas, of May 16, 1697.
Mary, of Apr. 21, 1700.
Elizabeth, of Mar. 18, 1705.

Joseph, of

Arthur. Aug. 21, 1715.

Ashley.
1691 July to Sept. Mary.
Ashwood, or Astwood.
1650 June 5. James.

Atkins, or Adkins.
1673 Deo. 6. B.
1673 Dec. 6. S.
1677 July 29. S,
1791 Hannah,

Ruth, of
Thomas, of
Elizabeth, of
Richard, of
Timothy, of
Ruth, of
John, of

Mar, 22, 1702.
June 7, 1702.
July 23, 1704.
Oct. 20, 1706.
Deo. 23, I7I1.
Sept. 8, 1717.
July 17, 1720,

Atkinson.
WUliam, of Eliza, Mar. 26, 1727.
Atwood.
1675[6 Feb. 20. John.
I695[6 Jan. 26. Mary.

Mary, of John, Sept. 6,1691.
John, of J. Feb. 18, I693[4
Samuel, of John and
Mary, Mar. 29, 1696.

Ann, of John,
Elizabeth, ,,
AbigaU, „
Joshua, of „
Zachariah, of

June 20, 1697.
Aug. 21, 1698.
Nov. 19, 1699.
Apr. 13, 1701.
Dec. 27, 1719.

AUSTILL.
1724 Nov. 2. Joanna.

Joseph, of
1773 Oct.

Nov. 6, 1726.
Austin. Samuel.

Avis,
1703[4 Jan. 23. Samuel.
1703[4 Jan, 23. Mary.

Samuel, of Samuel,
Mary, of „
John, of „
Samuel, of ,,
William, of „
Mary, of „
Samuel, of „
William, of ,,
Isaac, of, „
Mehetabel, of „

Apr. Dec. Oct. 20,
Feb. 6,
Mar. 25,
May 5,
Nov. 2,
May 22,
Sept. 14,
Dec. 9,

18, 4,

1697.1698. 1700.I703[4
1705.
1706, 1707.1709.
1712. 1716.

17101718

Aykes.
Nov. 5. John.
Apr. 6. Nathaniel.

Mary, of Eliza, Oct. 12, 1707.
John, of Nathaniel, Mar. 14, 1725.

228

APPENDIX.

Joseph, of Nathaniel, Jan. 29, 1726 [7
Margaret, of „ June 22, 1729.
Nathaniel, of Natha
niel and Eliza, Sept. 1, 1734.
Babbage.
Bathsheba, of EUz., July 22, 1694.

Sarah, of
James, of
Joseph, of Eliz,,
Mary, of „
Benjamin, ,,

Oct. 20, 1695,
Mar, 13, 1698.
June II, 1699.
June 11, 1699.
Dec. 8, 1700.

Baohiler.
Susannah, of July 18, 1703.
Bacon.
1660 July 8. Daniel.
1660 July 8. S.

Mary, of Josiah,
Josiah, of ,,
Joseph, of ,,
John, of „
Joseph, of „

Sept. 30, 1722.
Mar. I, 1724.
Oct. 31, 1725.
Apr. 16, 1727.
Jan. 28, 1727 [8

Badcock.
William, of Feb. 15, 1707[8
Elizabeth, of Dec. 17, 1710.
Enoch, of Sept. 14, 1712.
Badger.
Bethiah, of Benj., Jan. 12, 1734[5

Rebeckah, of „
John, of
Mercy, of
Abigail, of

May I, 1737.
Oct, 29, 1738.
Oct. 29, 1738.
June 14, 1741.

Bailey, or Bayley.
1685 Dec. 27. Samuel.
1726 Dec. 12. Samuel,

Benjamin, of Israel, June 13, 1714,
Loyd, of Isaac, Oct. 28, 17 16,
Martha, of Israel, Dec. 29, 1719,
Hannah, of „ Nov, 16, 1718,
Baith.
Mary, of Seith, Mar, 2, 1740.
Baker.
1665 Nov. 9, to
June 3, 1657. S.
1665 July 2. Thankful.
1678 Apr. 14. Thomas.
1700 May 26. John.
1702 Feb. 21. Mary.

Joseph, of Thomas, Jan. 25, I690[l

Benjamin, of Thos.,
Nathaniel, of
Mary, of
Thomas, of
Joseph, of
Sarah, of
John, of
Sarah, of John,
Thomas, of „
John, of ,,
of „
Mary, of John and
Mary,
Elizabeth, of .fohn,
Joseph, of ,,
Josiah, of Josiah,
Lydia, of „
Mary, of

Apr. 21,
Feb. 21,
Feb. 22,
Feb. 20,
Mar. 9,
Feb. 17,
Mar. 30,
Apr. 4,
May 27,
Feb. 16,
Dec. 19,

1695.
1696[7 1707[81708[9
1712.1716[7 1718.
1703.1705.1706[7 1708.

Dec. 10, 1710.
Mar. 9, 1712.
Aug. 23, 1713.
Oct. II, 1713.
Oct. II, 1713.
Mar. 26, 1721.

Ball.
1725 Sept. 19. Edward.

Mary, of Apr. 12, 1702.
Edward, of Ed. Sept. 27, 1713.
John, of Nov. 8, 1713.
Jeremiah, of Edw., Oct. 13, I7I7.
Ballantine.
1690 July 27. Susanna.
Ballard.
Rebeckah, of Apr. 9, 1710.
Jane, of John, Jan. 13, 1711[2
Mary, of Joseph, Aug. 17, I7I2.
Martha, of Jan. 17, 1713[4
Ebenezer, of Sept. II, 1716.
Banks,
Zacheus, of Mehet,, July 31, 1698.
Bant.
1731 Dec. 12. Gilbert.

Gilbert, of Oct. 20, 1695.
WilUam, of Feb. 5, I698[9
Elizabeth, of July 13, 1701.
Bar.
1703 Oct. 17. John.

Samuel, of John and
Margt,, Oct. 8, 1704.
Mehetabel, of „ „ June 6,1708.
Barber.
1693 Sept. 24. John.

John, of John,
Nathaniel, „

Oct. 16, 1693.
Oct. 15, 1693.

APPENDIX.

229

Sarah, of John, Oct. 15,1693.
Samuel, of „ Mar. 10, 1695.
Sarah, of May 16, 1703.
Barker.
1714 Feb. 13. Lydia.
1727 Nov. 19. AbigaU.
1770 Feb. 18. Mary.

Barley.

1714 May 9.

Israel.

Barnard.

1667 Oct. 20.

Matthew.

I705[6 Feb. 17.

James.

1718 Mar. 23.

Thomas.

1718 Mar. 23.

Silence.

1733 June 24.

Hannah.

I737[8 Jan. 29.

Mercy.

1738 Apr. 30.

Deborah.

William, of John

, Aug. 30, 1691.

Jonathan, of „

Jan. 16, I692[3

Matthew^, of „

June 17, 1694.

Elizabeth, of K.,

Sept. 17, 1693.

Mary, of

Aug. 21, 1696.

Richard, of

Mar. 26, 1699.

Mary, of L.

Sept. 28, 1701.

Benjamin, of Kath,, Sept. 5, 1703.

Elizabeth, of James, Jan. 19, 1706f 7

Esther, of ,

Aug. 28, 1709,

Mary, of ,

Sept. 2, 1711.

Hannah, of ,

May 24, 1713.

Mary, of ,

Jan, 30, 1714[5

James, of ,

Feb, 12, 17I5[6

William, of ,

Mar, 2, 1718,

John, of

Aug, 2, 1719.

Mercy, of ,

Mar. 5, 1721.

Mehetable, of ,

Aug. 6, 1722.

Thomas, of Thorn

as, Feb. 16, I707[8

Elizabeth, of „

Dec. 17, 1710.

Elizabeth, of „

July 12, 1713.

John, of ,,

Apr. 13, 1718.

John, of „

June 10, 1722.

Silence, of

Oct. 16, 1715.

Mary, of

July -31, 1720,

EUzabeth, of

Nov. 27, 1724.

Mar. 21, 1725.

Hannah, of

July 3, 1726.

John, of Hannah,

Apr. 28, 1728.

David, of „

Apr. 16, 1732.

Samuel, of B.,

Aug. 4, 1734.

Ba

RNS.

1655 Nov. 9, t

3

June 3, 1657

. Matthew.

Barnsdale.
WilUam, of Aug. 27, 1699.

Bar(r)el(l).
1727 Sept. 17. Hannah.

Mary, of Isabella,
Elizabeth, of „ .
Abiah, of Abiah,
Anna, of
John, of
Abiah, of Abiah,

July I, 1694.
Nov. 22, 1696.
July 19, 1702.
Jan. 30, 1703[4
Aug. 10, 1707.
May 29, 1709.

Barret.
1702 Mar. 8. John.

John, of
John, of John,
Elizabeth, of

May 20, 1705.
Dec. 21, 1707.
May 14, 1710.

Barrington.
Thomas, of Sarah, Sept, 27, 1713.
Susannah, of Aug. 20, 1721.
Barter.
1714[5 Jan. 23. James.

EUzabeth, of James, Nov. 20, 1716.
Joseph, of „ June 30, 1717.
EUza, of „ Jan. 3, I719[0
Barthel.
1729 July 27. WiUiam.
Barton.
1696 Mar. 17. Margaret.

James, of Kath., Oct. 18,1713.
John, of Aug. 28, 1715.
Samuel, of Sept. 29, 1717.

Mary, of
Elizabeth, of
Zechariah, of of

Apr* 8, 1694.
Apr. 28, 1696.
July 12, 1696.
Jan. 15, 1698[9

Marv, of

Battersbey. Nov. 9, 1712,

1678

1728

Beal.
Nov. 17. S,
Bean(s), or Been.
Nov. 17. Deliverance.

WiUiam, of Deliv'ce, Jan. 26, 1728 [9
Ann, of „ Nov. I, 1730.
Deliverance, of,, July 9, 1732.
Caleb, of „ Aug. 3, 1736.
Robinson, of „ Nov. 13, 1737.

230

APPENDIX.

Beard, or Baird.
I70I July 27. S. Abiah.

WUliam, of WilUam, Jan. 9, 1725[6
Elizabeth, of EUza, Mar. 12, 1727.
Mary, of William and
Eliza, Aug. U, 1728.
Susannah, ofDeborah, Oct. 9, 1737.
Deborah, of „ Aug. 6, 1739.
Bedddtgton, or Bedlington.
Margaret, of Jan. 18, 1718[9
John, of Jan. 8, I720[l
Beighton.
1681 Mar. 1. Samuel.
I68I Nov. 6. Ann.

James, of Samuel, Mar. 30, 1690.
Ebenezer, of Samuel
and Ann, Oct. 2, 1692.

1714

Belcher.
Mar. 14. David,

Thomas, of Susan'h

, Dec. 9, 1722

John, of

May 30, 1725

Susanna, of

Apr. 23, 1727

Mary, of David,

Sept. 4, 1726

David, of „

Aug. 4, 1728

Samuel, of

July 11, I73I

Bell,

I727[8 Feb, II.

Daniel.

1727[8 Feb. 11.

Abigail.

1782 Sept. 8.

WUUam.

1794

Desire.

1794

Prudence.

Prior to 1786

Thomas.

Daniel, of Daniel,
David, of ,,
Abigail, of
Hannah, of
John, of Daniel,
Sarah, of „
Martha, of
Katherine, of
Thomas, of Daniel,
Samuel, of „
WiUiam, of „
Elizabeth, of „
Deborah, of „

May 6,
June 7,
Oct. 10,
Mar. 31,
Mar. 8,
Aug. 20,
Jan. 27,
Feb. 21,
Apr. 23,
May 4,
Apr. II,
Aug. 18,
Jan. 30,

I7I1.
I7I3. I7I4.
1717.1719. 1721.1722[3
I724[5 1727.1729.1731. 1734.1736[7

Benjamin.
1680 Aug. 29. S.

1680 Nov. 7.

John.

Benmoee.
I68I. Sept, 18. Eliza.
Bennet.
1655 Nov. 9, to June
3, 1657. S.
1672 Sept. 7. B.
1727 Nov. 12. Mary.
1727[8 Jan. 7. EUzabeth.

John, of
Mary, of
William, of
EUzabeth, of EUza,
John, of ,,
Ellis, of Sarah,
WiUiam, of John,
Hannah, of „

May 18,
June 29,
Mar. 26,
Jan. II,
June 4,
Mar. 11,
June 18,
Mar. 9,

1707. 1707.I7I0.1729 [0
1732.1733.1738.
1740.

Benning.
Sarah, of John, Nov. 28, 1708.
John, of „ Dec. 5, 1708.

Bentley.

1776

William.

Bernard.

1664

Aug. 21.

S.

1678

Apr. 14.

John.

1680

Thomas.
1683
July 15.
Esther.
I69I
May 17.
Catharin
1692
Mar. 20.
Hanna.
1716
May 13.
Eliza.
I7I6
July 8.
John.
1718
May II.
Sarah.
Cath., of Catharine, May 24, 1691.
Thomas, of John, Aug. 19, 1716.
1673 July 3, Thomas.
1673 Nov. 2. S.
1687[8 Feb. 19. Thorn.
1701 Dec. 14. Mary.
Margaret, of Margt., June 26, 1692.
Thomas, of „ Mar. 24, 1695.
Anna, of Mary,
Henry, of „
Daniel, of „
Ebenezer, of
Mary, of
May 1, 1698.
Feb. 4, I699[0
Nov. 16, 1701.
Dec. 19, 1703.
Feb. 29, I707[8
I68I[2
1670
Bevis.
Bill.
Thomas.
APPENDIX.

231

1673 Dec. 6.
I676[7 Jan. 16.
1676[7 Feb. 23.
I70I Dec. 14.
1726 Oct. 10.

S.
James. S.
Theodosia. Frances (bapt.)

Hanna, of June 21, 1691.
Abigl., of Theodosia, Apr. II, 1697.

Susanna, of
William, of Wm.,
Ann, of
WiUiam, of
Susannah, of

Aug. II, 1700.
Nov. 16, 1712.
May 24, 1713.
Mar. 28, 1714.
May 20, 1716.

1670

Billings.

Bingham.
Prior to 1786 Hannah,
Bird,
1719 Apr. 5. Joseph,
Bishop.
1693 June 10. Hanna,
Blague.
1678 Nov. 3. S.

Newcomb, of
Newcomb, of
Susannah, of
Mary, of
PhUip, of

Apr. 4, 1697.
Apr. 24, 1698.
Mar. 31, 1700,
Mar. 22, 1702.
Aug. 18, 1706.

Blair.
1708 Mar. 21. Ann.
WilUam, of July 20, 1712.
Blake.
1666 June 4. Edward.
1706 Mar. 24. Solomon.
1742 AbigaU.

Solomon, C twins ?
Abigail, ^ of Sol., J
Joseph, of Solomon,
Elizabeth, of „
Hannah, of „
Sarah, of „
Solomon, of „
Edward, of „
Jonathan, of „
John, of „
William, of ,,
Hannah, of „

June 1, 1707.

Aug. 14,
July 22,
June 21,
Jan. 2,
Sept. 2,
Aug, 16,
June 4,
May 6,
Mar. 28,
Dec. 8,

1709. 1711.
1713. 17I4[61716.1719.
1721.1723. 1725.1728.

Blanch.
1780 Jan. 6. Rebecca.

Blowers.
Sarah, of Sarah, Sept. 5,1736.
Martha, of „ Dec. 24, 1738.
Emma, of Mar. 16, 1741.

1771

BOARDMAN.
Mar. 31. WilUam.

Bodily.
Bell, of AbigaU, July 24, 1715.
BOINTON, or BOYNTON.
Samuel, of Isaac, Apr. 7, 1723,
Isaac, of „ June 6, 1725,
Jacob, of „ Nov. 30, 1729.
Bond.
1689 Dec. I. Grimstone.

Ruth, of

Bongarden. Aug. 31, 1712,

Boon(e).
1683 Apr. 15. S.

Elizabeth, of N., July 16, 1704.
Nicholas, of Nicholas, Feb. 10, 1705[6
Borel.
1688 Martha.
I688[9 Feb. 17. Samuel.

Deborah, of Samuel
and Martha, Feb. I,
Samuel, of „ „ Apr. 23,
Katherine, of „ „ Sept. 14,
Michael, of „ „ Oct. 3,
John, of Samuel, Oct. 22,
Isabella, of „ Sept. 7,
Samuel, of „ Apr. 23,
Nathanael, of Jan. 7,

1690[l 1693. 1695.1697.1699.1701.
1704.
I7I0[1

1716

BoRMAN.
Sept. 22. Isaac.

Bosworth.
Joseph, of Mary, Dec. 16, 1716.
Ephraim, of Sept. 4, 1720.
Robert, of Sept. 16, 1722.
Boucher.
EUzabeth, of Feb. 28, 1724[6
Mary, of July 24, 1726.
BOULDERSON.
WUUam, of June II, 1721.
Sarah, of Jan, 6, 1722[3

232

APPENDIX.

BOWDEN.
I734[5 Jan. 5. John.

Mary, of John, Jan. 6, 1734[5
Bowles.
Hannah, of Aug. 5, 1711.
Bowman.
1714[5 Jan. 23. Margaret.
Sarah, of Mary, Feb. 6, 1714[5
Susannah, of,, Feb. 6, I714[6
Boyd.
Mary, of May 28, 1710.
Boyden.
1693 Sept. 24. Elizabeth.
Braokenbury.
1677 Nov. 4. Samuel.

Samuel, of Samuel, May 12, 1700.

1672

Bream(e). Sept. 7.

(Brian ?)
S.

Ann, of Elizabeth, July 28, 1695.
Elizabeth, of,, Apr. II, 1697.
Sarah, of Aug. 27, 1699.
Benjamin, of Jan. 26, 1700[1

Breck.

1700 Dec. 15.
1708 Apr. 18.
1727 Nov. 12.
1728 Apr. 7.
1728 Apr, 7,
1768 Nov. 6.

John, Ann,
Martha, John,
Margaret. Daniel,

John, of John,
Samuel, of ,,
Edmund, ,,
Robert, of
Martha, of Nathl.,
Sarah, of „
Nathanael, of N.,
Ann, of John and
Mary,
Margaret, of John
and Margaret,
John, of „ „
Elizabeth, „ ,,
Ann, of ,, ,,
Hannah, ,, ,,
Abigail, of John,
Nathaniel, of „
John, of Robert,

Sept. 2, 1705,
Mar. 6, 1709.
June 17, 1711.
July 20, 1707.
Mar, 13, 1709.
Nov, 26, 1710.
May 17, I7I3.
Oct. 20, 1728.
Aug. 23, 1730.
Feb. 10, I733[4
May I, 1737.
Aug. 20, 1738,
May 4, 1740.
June 18, 1732.
Feb. 1, I735[6
June 10, 1733.

Robert, of Robert, Feb. 23, I734[5
Ann, of „ Feb. 29, 1735[6
Rebeckah, „ Sept. 17, 1738.
Samuel, of „ June 22, 1740.
Breed.
1723 May 12. Sarah.
1723 June 9, Nathaniel.
1727 Nov. 12. Eunice.
1741 Aug. 9. Elizabeth.

Joseph, ofTimo,, Oct, 16, 1709.
Mary, of Sarah, Jan, 15, 1709[0
Eunice, of Aug. 3, 1712.
Nathanael, of July 26, 1713.
Timothy, of Mar. 27, 1716.
Lois, of Sept. 2, 1716.
Allen, of Aug. II, 1717.
Sarah, of Aug, 11, I7l7.
Timothy, of Mar, 9, 1718.
WiUiam, of May 10, 1719.
Mary, of Mar. 31, 1723.
AUen, of Nathl., Aug. 27, 1721.
Sarah, of Nathl. and
Sarah, June 30, 1723.
Eliza, of „ „ June 30, 1723.
John, of Nathl. Aug. 28, 1726.
John, of l-imothy, Aug. 21, 1726.
Sarah, of Eunice, Apr. 20, 1729.
Nathaniel, of Elizab.,Sept. 28, 1741.
Breeden.
1669 May 16. S.

1704

Brewster.
Oct. 15. John.

Deliverance, of John, Sept. 22, 1706.
Ann, of „ Apr. 4, 1708.
Ann, of „ May 21, 1710.
Mary, of „ Mar. 9, 1712.
Sarah, of „ Nov. 20, 1715.
John, of „ Feb. 9, 1717[8
Matthew, of „ Jan, 14, 1721.
Hannah, of July 31, 1720,
Bricknal.
1683 Nov, 25. Edward.
1689 Dec. 19, S,
Bridge.
1715 Mar. 13. Mary.
1718[9 Feb. 16. AbigaU.
WUUam, of Sarah, Aug. 24, 1707.
Mai-y, of Mary, Mai-. 18, 1711.
Hannah, of June 14, 1713.
Ebenezer, of Mar. II, 1716.
Sarah, of Mar. 23, 1718,

APPENDIX.

233

Experience, of

July 23, I72I.

1693

17251727

Bridges.
Nov. 12. Mary.
Bridgham.
Apr. II. Joseph.
Dec. 24. Mercy.

Joseph, of Joseph,
AbigaU, of
Mercy, of
Eliza, of
Sarah, of
John, of
Joseph, of

Dec. I, 1723.
Nov. 22, 1724.
Jan. 2, 1726[6
July 30, 1727.
Sept. 22, 1728.
Aug. 31, 1729.
Aug. I, 1731.

Brigenden.
1673 July 3, S.
Briggs.
1722 Apr. 8. Deborah.
1727 Dec. 3. Sarah (bapt.).
Brightman.
Joseph, of Lydia, Aug. 26, 1739.
Brinsden.
1679 Sept. 14. S.

1701

Brintnal.
Oct. 5. Caleb.

Brisoo.
1688 [9 Feb. 24. Rebecca.

1691

Bristoe.
July to Sept., Daniel.

Bronsdon, or Brunsdon.
I693[4 Jan. 21. Robert.
Mercy, of Benjamin, Feb. 6, I708[9
Mary, of „ Aug. 13, 1710.
Rebeckah, of „ Apr. 13, 1712.
Robert, of „ July 12, 1713.
Gilbert, of „ Feb. 27, 1714[5
Benjamin, of „ Mar. 4, 1716.
Robert, of „ Aug. II, 1717.
William, of „ Apr. 12, 1719.
WiUiam, of „ May 8, 1720.
of „ Nov. 6, 1721.
Robert, of „ Mar. 10, 1723.
WUliam, of „ July 5, 1724.
. Mary, of „ Dec. 19, 1725.
Sarah, of „ Feb. 26, I726[7
WUliam, of „ June 16, 1728.
Elizabeth, of „ Deo. 7, 1729.
Nov. 28, 1731.
30

Brooks.
1656 Nov. 9, to
June 3, 1667. B.
1718 May II. Thomas.
1727 Dec. 3. Sarah (bapt.).

Sarah, of May 3, 1719.
Mary, of Jan. 29, 1720[I
Thomas, of Sept. 16, 1723.
EUzabeth, of Thos., Feb. 26, I726[7
Jane, of „ Dec. 5, I73I.
Broughton.
I663[4 Jan. 31. S.
1698 Mar. 13. Thomas.
1706 Aug. II. Hannah.
1706 Aug. 11. Sarah,

1714171417251725

Brown(e).
Mar. 14. Jonathan.

Mar. 14.
May 2.
May 2.
I727[8 Jan. 7.
1727[8 Jan. 7.
1732 Nov. 12.
Prior to 1786.
Prior to 1786.
1772 Sept.

Lois.William.
Ann. Jonathan.
Josiah.
Ebenezer. Ebenezer, jun.
Thankful.Ephraim H.

William, of Ann, Nov. 7,1697.
John, of July 7, 1700.
Mary, of Benjamin, Dec. 13, 1702.
Benjamin, of July 4, 1703.
AbigaU, of Feb. 10, 1705[6
Ann, of June 23, 1706.
Jonathan, of Lois, Dec. 14, 1707.
Benjamin, of Benj., May 30, 1708.
AbigaU, of „ Apr. 16, I7I0.
Hannah, of „ June 1, I7I2.
Joseph, of „ Jan. 31, 17I3[4
Timothy, of Nov. 7, 1708.
Josiah, of Apr. 23, 17 10.
Samuel, of Oct. 21, 1711.
Sarah, of June I, 1712.
Nathaniel, of Sept. 12, 1714.
John, of Oct. 24, 1714.
Ebenezer, of May 7, 1716.
Joseph, of Aug. 10, 1718.
Lois, of Dec. 30, 1722.
John, of Sept. 17, 1738.
Ebenezer, of Wm,, Aug. 3,1718.
Lois, of Jona., May 1, 1720.
EUzab,, of „ Sept. II, 1726.
Elizabeth, of Jona.
and Eliza, May 26, 1734.
Jonathan, of Jona.juii,, Apr. 18, 1736.
Ebenezer, of Jona., Feb. 12, I737[8
Josiah, of „ Mar. 30, 1740,

234

APPENDIX.

Mary, of Aug. 7, 1737.
Nathaniel, of Jona., Oct. 2, 1737.
Ebenezer, of Eben., June 7, 1741.

1725

Bruer.
May 30. George.

Sarah, of George, Jan. 30, 1725[6
AbigaU, of „ Dec. 3, 1727.
Elizabeth, of Susan
and George, Feb. 14, 1730[1
Brunton.
Lydia, of Thomas, Feb. 24, 1711[2

Thomas, of
Dorothy, of
Mary, of
EUza, of

Sept. 21, 1718.
Apr. 26, 1713.
June 30, 1717.
Oct. 2, 1720.

1742

1700
1724

Bryant. Etmice.

Buc(h)anan.
June 16. John.
Apr. 5. Elizabeth.

Elizabeth, of John, Dec. 9,
Mary, of „ Dec. 9,
Huldah, of „ Feb. 12,
Thomas, of „ Dec. 29,
Huldah, of „ Mar. 7,
Clark, of „ Feb. 25,
Ann, of „ July 13,
Sarah, of „ Dec. 19,
Elizabeth, of Dec. 12,
Esther, of Esther, Mar. 24,

1694.
1694.
1698 [9
1700. 1703.
1704[5 1707.1708.
1726. 1728.

Buokl(e)y, or Bulkl(e)y.
1691 July to Sept., Joanna.
1729 May 24. Mary.

Thomas, of
Mary, of Hannah,
Mary, of Mary,
Susanna, of,,
Joseph, of „
Richard, of „
Richard, of „
Joanna, of „
Abigail, of „
John, of ,,

Oct. 13,
July 26,
June 8,
June 7,
Jan. 16,
Oct. 21,
Feb, 2,
May 22,
July 8,
Nov. 16,

1700. 1702.
1729. 1730.
1731[2 1733.
1734[51737.1739.1740.

Bucklin.
Hannah, of Hannah, Oct. 19, 1707.
BURBANK.
Jane, of Reb., Aug. 9, 1702.
Tunothy, of Oct. 17, 1703.

John, of
Samuel, of

Jan. 21, I704[5
Oct. 20, 1706.

Burn AM.
Susannah, of Jonat., Oct. 30, 1709.

17271727

Burnel, or BURNAL.
Apr. 2. Samuel.
Apr. 2. Ann.

Elizabeth, of
Rebeckah, of
Ann, of
Susannah, of
Ann, of
EUzabeth, of
Sarah, of
Samuel, of
Sarah, of Jonathan,
Lydia, of
Eliza, of

Mar. 30,
Feb. 13,
June 10,
July 29,
Aug. 30,
Sept. 6,
Nov. 6,
Feb. 10,
Oct. 20,
July 19,
Jan. 17,

1707.
1708[9 I7I1.
1711. 1713.
1713. 1715.
171617
1717. 1719.
1719[0

Burnett.
Deborah, of Dec. 16, 1705.
BURNLY.
Edward, of EUza, Aug. 21, 1720.
Bureil(l).
1710 Mar. 19. Mary.
1714 Aug. I. Sarah.

John, of Samuel,

Mar.

17,

1706

John, of Mary,

Mar.

26,

I7I0

George, of „

Mar.

26,

1710

James, of „

Mar.

26,

1710

Ehzabeth, of „

Mar.

26,

1710

TheophU., of,.

Mar.

26,

1710

Jonathan, of Jona.,

Nov.

14.

1714

Samuel, of

Sept.

25,

1715

Mary, of Mary,

Dec.

23,

1733

George, of „

May

18,

1735

Burroughs.

1682 Apr. 9.

S.

1717 May 19.
William
Burton.
1715 Mar. 13.
Joanna.
Buster.
1703[4 Jan. 23.
Matthe-n
r.
Bushel(l).
1714 Feb. 20.
John
•
Rebeckah, of Rebec, Aug. 16, 1713.
John, of John, Mar. 20, 1715.
APPENDIX.

235

Rebeckah, of John
Mary, of „

Feb, 9, 17I7[8
Nov. 3, 1723.

1699

BUSHNEL.
May 28. Sarah.

Jane, of Sarah,
John, of „
William, of „
Thomas, of „
John, of
Rebeckah, of
Sarah, of
Gustan, of
Mary, of
Gustan, of
Thomas, of
Thomas, of
Hannah, of

June June June
June JuneOct.
Feb. MayJan. Apr.
July Sept. Nov.

4, 1699.
4, 1699.
4, 1699.
4, 1699.
17, 1711.
12, I7I2.
6, I714[5
18, 1718.
24, 17I9[0
2, 1721.
30, 1721.
2, 1722.
8, 1724.

Butler. (See Buster.)
I711[2 Feb. 24. Sarah.
1778 Aug. 16. Sarah.

Susannah, of Matth., Nov. 27, 1709.
John, of „ Dec. 31, 1710.
Joseph, of „ Jan. 3, 1713[4
Butt.
Mary.'of Mary, Aug. 1,1703.
Byles.
1696 Oct. II. Josiah.
1725 Apr. 18. Mather.

Samuel, of Josiah, Oct. II, 1696.
James, of „ Oct. 8, 1699.
Sarah, of „ Sept.28, I70I.
Samuel, of ,, Feb. 7, I702[3
Mather, of Josias
and Elizab., Mar. 16, 1707.
Cannon.
1693 June 10. Sara.
1704 Oct. 1. Sarah.
I708[9 Feb. 13. Andrews.

John, of John, Jan. 31, 1702[3
John, of Andrew, Aug. 22, 1703.
EUzabeth, of Andros, Oct. 29, 1710.
Sarah, of Mar. 24, 1706.
Mary, of Nov. 30, 1712.
Anchrews, of Dec. 5, 1714.

16941726

Can(n)oway.
Apr. 1. Sarah.
Mar. 28. Sarah.

Carlisle.
Hannah, of Hannah, July 28, 1695.

Sarah, of
EUzabeth, of
John, of
Thomas, of
Rachel, of

July 28, 1696.
July 28, 1695.
Apr. II, 1697.
June 14, 1702,
Mar. 25, 1705.

Cary.
1770 Oct. 7. EUzabeth.

Sarah, of
1681[2 1725

Feb. 9, 1723[4

Castell. Joan.
Caswell.
June 27. Jane.

John, of Jane,
Thos., of „
Collar, of „
Hannah, of „

Aug. I, 1725.
Aug. I, 1725.
Aug. 1, 1726.
Aug. I, 1725.

Cauphin.
Gard, of Christian, May 2, 1697.
Lydia, of „ Aug. 6, 1699.
Daniel, of Ann, Jan. 26, I706[7

1691[2

Center.
Feb. 7. Ruth.

Ruth, of Ruth,
Sarah, of „
Jeremiah, of ,,

May 15, 1692.
Julv 20, 1695.
June 20, 1697.

Sarah, of Sarah, Apr. 1,1694.

Chadwick.
John, of Mercy, Apr. 9, 1704.
Chamberla(i)n.
1689[0 Feb. 23. Joanna.
1690 Mar. 8. Job.
1715[6 John.
Job, of Joanna,
William, of „
Elizabeth,of„ Susannah, of Job,
Mary, of
Jane, of Chambray.
of Margaret, July 28, 1696.
Champlin, or Champley.
1732 Mar. 5. Martha.

Feb. 23, 1689

0

Feb. 23, 1689

0

Feb. 23, 1689

0

ob, Nov. 26, 1693.

Dec. 8, 1696.

Mar. 31, 1706

WiUiam, of Martha, Sept. 3, 1704.
Mary, of „ May 16, 1709.

236

APPENDIX.

EUzabeth, of
Charles, of
Phillip, of
Martha, of
John, of

Feb, Oct.
Jan. July
Jan.

Elizabeth, of Martha,Feb.
John, of Sept.
Charles, of Martha, July
Mary,]*^i"''°^" "^""^y

1, 1707[8
29, 1710.
II, I712[3
10, 1715.
26, I7I7[8
21, I719[0
29, 1723.
II, 1725.
30, 1727.

Champney.
1776 July. Sarah.
Chandler.
1693 May or June, Mehetabel.

Ann, of Mar. 30, 1740.
Channing.
John, of Dec. 19, 1714.
Mary, of John, May 5,1717.
Ann, of „ Nov. 8, 1719.
Chap(h)in.
1890 Sept. 7. EUzabeth.

Elizab., of Elizabeth,May 7, 1693.
Mary, of „ July I, 1694.
Elizabeth, of Mar. 8, 1696.
Ruth, of June I, 1701.
Chard.
1673 July 3. S.
1679 July 6. Thomas.
I694[5 Feb. 17. Hugh.
Charnock.
1708 Dec. 6. Mary.

1710 Nov. 5.
1722 Nov. 25.
1726 Dec. 12.
1727 Dec. 10.

John. Hannah.
Elizabeth.S.

John, of Mary,
WiUiam, of
Richard, of
EUzabeth, of
Mary, of
Stephen, of John,
Richai-d, of
Stephen, of
Joanna, of
George, of
WiUiam, of
John, of Emma,
Thomas, of „

Mar. 22,
Apr. 2,
Nov. 4,
Sept. 14,
Mar. 12,
Sept. 7,
Feb. 7,
Apr, 17,
May 12,
Jan. 11,
Feb. 17,
June 12,
Nov. 12,

1702.1704.
1705.1707. 1710.
1712.I7I3[41715.1717.I718[9
1722[3
1726.
1727.

Checkley.
1670 S.
1693 Sept. 24. Ann.
1747 Samuel, jun.
(from New North Church,)
I78I Nov. 4. Ann.
Prior to 1786. EUzabeth.

1712

Cheever.
May 18. Joshua.

Mary, of
James, of
Mary, of

Rachel, of

Ch(e)ute. Aug. 30, 1713.
Jan. 2, I714[6
Nov. 11, 1716.
Christie. Feb. 4, 172I[2

1670
16751677

Clark(e). S,

Aug, 8.
June 1.
1677[8 Jan, 20.
1681 Sept. 18.

S.
C Jonas.
\ Susanna.S.
John.

16911694
170217021711
1721
1721 17271727

June or July. John.

Apr.
Mar. Aug. 6.
Feb. 24.
May 7.
2 Jan, 7.
8 Jan. 14.
8 Jan. 14.

Prior to 1786.

Sarah.
Samuel.
AbigaU.
Sarah. Susanna.
Martha. Sarah.
EUzabeth.
Jonas.

Mary, of John, Feb. 14, I69I[2
Sarah, of „ Sept. 24, 1693.
Martha, of John
and Sarah, Mai. 31, 1695.
Marv, of John, Mar. 21, 1697.
John, of „ Dec. 18, 1698.
WiUiam, of „ Aug. 16, 1702.
Sarah, of „ Jan. 23, 1703[4
Martha, of „ June 30, 1706.
Sarah, of John
and Sarah, May 16, 1708.
Elizabeth, of „ „ Mar. 4, 1711.
Ann, „ „ July 19, 1713.
Sarah, of WiUiam, Feb. 21, I702[3
WilUam, of „ July 23, 1704.
WUliam, of „ Nov. 4, 1705.
John, of „ Feb. 2, I706[7
Sarah, of „ July 18, 1708.
Rebeckah, of „ Apr. 30, I7I0.
Martha, of „ May 13, 1711.
John, of „ Mar. 8, 1713.
Elizabeth, of „ Dec. 26, 1714.

APPENDIX,

237

Robert, of WiUiam,
Elizabeth, of „
Benjamin, of „
Mary, of „
Dorothy, of „
Richard, of „
Mary, of Samuel,
Wm. K . t
Johnr^"^^°^"
John, of ,,
Abigail, of „
William, of „
Elizabeth, of „
Josiah, of PrisciUa,
PrisoUla, of
Josiah, of
John, of Sarah,
Hannah, of Martha,
Jonas, of Margaret,
AbigaU, of „
John, of „
Samuel, of
Sarah, of
James, of
John, of
WUUam, of
Elizabeth, of
Joseph, of
Rebeckah, of
Margaret, of
Margaret, of

Apr. 22, 1716.
Sept. 15, 1717.
Aug. 10, 1718.
Nov. 1, 1719.
Jan. 1, I720[l
July 15, 1722.
Apr. 16, 1704.
May 12, 1706.

Oct. 12,
Sept. 10,
Dec. 28,
Apr. 24,
Dec. 3,
Dec. 7,
Jan. 17,
Oct. 28,
Feb. II,
Aug. 7,
Sept. 29,
May 6,
Oct. 14,
Apr. 5,
Dec. 5,
Oct. 22,
Oct. 26,
Jan. 23,
Aug. 26,
Feb. 23,
Aug. 9,
Aug. 18,

1707. 1710.
1712. 1715.1710.1712.
1713[4 1711.1721[2 1726.
1728. 1733.1694.1696.1697.1699.1701.I7I4[51716.1717[8 1719.
1723.

Clerk.
1685 Dec. 27. George.

Gamaliel, of

July 28, 1717.

Clements.
Abraham, of Anna, Feb. 8, 1729
Nathaniel, of „ Feb. 8, 1729
Anna, of „ Feb. 8, 1729
Susanna, of „ Feb. 8, 1729
Sarah, of „ Feb. 8, 1729

Clemy.
Alexander, of EL July 16, 1693.

1689 Apr.
1691 Apr.
1705 Dec.
1709 Nov.
1743 1743
1743
1769 May
1786

Clough.7. WUliam.
9. Ebenezer.
13. Lydia.
6. Sarah. Samuel.
Ann.Benj.Mehetabal.Newbury.

29,

John, of Eben'r and
Martha, Mar.
Martha, of „ „ May
Mary, of „ „ July
Eben'r, of „ „ Mar.
Ebenezer, of Eben'r, Jan,

William, of
Susannah, of
Mary, of
Edward, of
Elizabeth, of
Nathanl. of Joseph, Aug,
Ruth, of Ruth, Dec.
William, of ,,
Susannah, of „
James, of ,,
AbigaU, of ,,
Mary, of ,,
Elizabeth, of „
Joseph, of B.,
WUliam, of „
Lydia, of „
Sarah, of Sarah,
Benj., of Mehetabal, Feb,
Mary, of Eliza, Oct,
(formerly Fryer.)
Newberry, of EUza, Dec.

Feb.Aug. JulyJune Oct.

Dec.
Dec.
Dec. Dec.Dee.
Dec. Oct. Oct.
Oct.
Apr.

4, 1694.
26, 1696.
25, 1697.
26, 1699.
31, 1702[3
23, 1706[7
28, 1709.
I, 1711.
21, 1713.
3, 1714.
31, 1707.
7, 1707.
7, 1707.
7, 1707.
7, 1707.
7, 1707.
7, 1707.
7, 1707.
4, I7I9.
4, 1719.
4, 1719.
2, 1727.
1, 1729[0
10, 1736.
3, 1738.
15, 1739.
8,1741.
27, 1692.
21, 1695.
12, 1697.
21, 1704.
18, 17II,
28, I7I3[4
22, 1716.
13, 1718.
21, 1719[0
16, 1721.
28, 1723.
31, 1723.
26, I728[9
16, 1732.

COAMS.
Andrew, of Martha, Feb. 13, 1714[5
Joseph, of Mercy, Dec. 9, 1716.
Co(ar)ds.
EUzabeth, of Rachel, Jan. 27, I705[6
Rachel, of " Oct. 2, 1709.
Samuel, of Mar. 16, I7I2.
COBBET.
1709 May 22. Jolm.

EUis, of Joseph,
EUis, of

Apr.
Mar.

Nathanael, of

Nov.

Priscilla, of
Ebenezer, of

Apr.
Dec.

John, of
John, of

MayMar.

Ann, of

Feb.

Mehetabel, of

Apr.

Joseph, of
Samuel, of

Apr.Feb.

Bethiah, of
Bethiah, of
Mehetable, of

July Apr,
Mar,

Benjamin, of
Ebenezer, of

Jan. Apr.

John, of

Feb. 4, 1721 [2

238

APPENDIX.

Cock(s).

1672 1691
I69I17271733

Sept. 7.
May 17.
May 17.
Dec, 10.
Mar. 4.

B.
Nicholas. Sara.
Mary (bapt.).
Andrew.

Sarah, of Richardand Sarah, Jan.
Mary, of Mary, Aug.
Margaret, of,, Aug.
EUzabeth, of Nich. May
Joseph, of EUzabeth, Mar.
Mary, of Robert, Mai-.
Hannah, of Andrew, Apr.
Ann, of Feb.
James, of Aug.
Mary, of July
John, of Dec.
Abigail, of Mar,

10, 1696[7
7, 1698,
28, 1698,
25, 1701.
26, 1733.
20, 1737.
8, 1739.
11, 1699[0
13, 1704.
10, 1716.
17, 1721.
29, 1741.

CODNER.
1726 Mar. 14. James.
I727[8 Feb. U. Mary.
1773 Nov. Mary.

Mary, of Mary, Mar. 7, 1703.
James, of „ Nov. 12, 1704.
John, of „ Dec. 22, 1706.
WilUam, of July 24, 1709.
Elizabeth, of Feb. 10, 1711[2
Hannah, of Deo. 5, 1714.
Elizabeth, of James, July 20, 1729.
EUzabeth, of „ Aug. 23, 1730.
James, of „ Dec. 5, 1731.
Mary, of „ Apr. 4, 1736.
COEEIN.
WiUiam, of Aug. 14, 1715.
Cole.
1655 Nov, 9 to
June 3, 1657, S.
Colefix.
Phinehas, of Mar. 10, 1728.
Col(b)man.
1670 S.
1688 July 6. WUUam.
1688 July 6. EUzabeth.
1693 May or June. Benjamin.

I660[l Feb. 17.
1676[7 Jan. 16.

S.Bethiah.

John, of Judith,
WUUam, of

Feb. 28, I696[7
Dec. 18, 1698.

COLLICOT.
1660[1 Feb. 17. Richard.

Collins.
1695 June 30. Hanna.
I727[8 Jan. 7. Rebecca.
1736 Nov. 23. Clement.

Daniel, of Daniel, Sept. 28, 1696.
Rebeckah, of „ Sept. 28, 1696.
Deborah, of „ Mar. 5, 1699.
Samuel, of „ July 27, 1701.
Clement, of „ May 13, 1704.
Samuel, of „ Sept. 15, 1706.
Rebeckah, of „ Mar. 13, 1709.
AbigaU, of „ Apr. 20, 1712.
Daniel, of „ Feb. 23, I717[8
Mary, of Dec. 5, 1708.
Mary, of Mary, Jan. 30, 1708 [9
John, of Sarah, Sept. 20, 1730.
Sarah, of „ Nov. 28, 1731.
Clement, of „ Mar. 11, 1733.
Rebeckah, of,, Sept. 29, 1734.
Daniel, of Clement
and Sarah, June 6, 1736.
Anna, of Clemens, July 16, 1738.
COMBEE.
1681 Mar. 1. Robert.
Comer.
1683 Nov. 4. S.
CONDY, or CUNDY.
1684 June 8. WUUam.

William, of Chr., Aug.
Bartlet, of „ July
William, of Jeremiah,Aug.

Jeremiah, of
Elizabeth, of
Susannah, of
Mary, of
Mary, of
WiUiam, of
Mary, of
Joanna, of
Abigail, of

Feb
Mar.
Mar. Dec. Jan.Sept. July
Dec. Nov.

11, 1695.
21, 1700.
17, 1707.
20, 1708[9
11, 1711.
14, 1714.
II, 1715.
20, 1716[7
18, 1720.
4, 1725.
2, 1716.
20, 1720.

Coney.
1672 Sept. 7. John.
1677[8 Jan. 20. Eliza.
1718[9 Feb. 15. Ann.
1722 Sept. 30. AbigaU.
1722 Sept. 30. Mehetabel.
Cook.
1717 Apr. 7. Margaret.

APPENDIX.

239

Lydia, of Lydia, Aug. 24, 1707.
CoOKSON.
1727 Apr. 2. John.
1727 Nov. 12. John.
1727 Nov. 12. Rachel.
1727 Dec. 24. Elizabeth.

John, of
Rachel, of
Elizabeth, of
Obadiah, of
Reuben, of
Samuel, of

July 7, 1706.
Sept. 14, 1707.
Oct. 10, 1708.
Feb. 5, 1709 [0
May 13, 1711.
Feb. 3, 1716[7

Margaret, of Margt., June I, 1740
Cooley.
John, of M., Apr. 23, 1693.
EUzabeth, of „ Apr. 23, 1693.
Ezekiel, of „ Apr. 23, 1693.

William, of
John, of William,
Sarah, of
WUUam, of
Abigail, of
Mary, of
Jemimah, of
Dorcas, of
EUzabeth, of

Cooper. Sept.

Nov,
Sept. Oct.
Aug.Dec.
Apr. June
May

6, 1713.
6, 1720.
1, 1723.
3, 1725.
20, 1727.
28, 1729.
23, 1732.
16, 1734.
22, 1737.

Cop.
1693 May or June. John.
Coragil.
1706[7 Jan. 26 John.

John, of John,
James, of „

Sept. 9, 1716.
Sept. 20, 1719.

1696

CoRWrrHER(Y).
June 22. Elizabeth.

David, of EUz., July 5, 1696.

1700

CORWYN.
Nov. 24. Elizabeth.

Cotton.
1679 Aug. 31. John.
1689 Dec. 8. Ann.

Thomas, of John
and Ann, Apr. 26, 1696.
Counts, or Counce.
Susanna, of Edw.
and Sus., Jan. 2, 1731]2

John, of Edw. & Sus., Nov. 18, 1733.
Mary, of „ „ June 29, 1735.
Pierce, „ „ May 29, 1737.
Samuel, of „ ,, Aug. 6, 1739.
SarX'St^ins.-^'^ly^^.l^^^- Courser, or Coarser.
I735[6 S. Deliverance.

EUza, of Eliza, Mar. II, 1739.
Covel(l).
Jane, of Sept. 10, 1721.
WiUiam, of Jan. 6, 1722[3
Thomas, of Aug. I, 1725.
COVERLY.
1728 June 30. Thomas.
1732 Apr. 9. John.

Thomas, of Mary,
Susannah, of
Susannah, of Sus.,
Mary, of
John, of
Samuel, of
Nathanael, of
Mary, of
Hannah, of John,
John, of ,,
John, of John and Eliza,
MiUs, of „ „
Thomas, of „ „
Elizabeth, of John,
Rowel, of
Elizab., of Hannah,

June 6,
June 20,
July 18,
Jan. 21,
Jan. 3,
Feb. 24,
July 13,
Aug. 13,
May 30,
Apr. 8,

1708.
I7I4. 1714.
17I0[1 1713[4 I716[71718. 1721.
1731.
1733.

May 23, 1736.
Feb. 26, 1737[8
Feb. 24, 1739[0
Aug. 30, I74I.
May 28, 1738.
Sept. 30, 1739.

Co-WPER.
1714[6 Jan. 23 WUUam.

Cox(e).
1666 Apr. 29. Robert.
1691 Oct. 4.
I69I Nov. 1.
1693 Mar. 19.
1694
1707 Mar. 16.

1742

EUzabeth. Mary.
Martha. Elizabeth.
Agnes. Mary.

Susanna, of Nich.,
Isaac, of
Elias, of Agnes,
Andrew, of „
Mary, of Jonathan,
Mary, of EUza,
William, of „
Elizabeth, of

Mar. 26, 1693.
Apr, 23, 1693,
Apr, 6, 1707.
Feb. 13, I714[5
Feb. 28, I7I3[4
Aug. 21, 1726.
Nov. 17, 1728.
Jan. 25, 1701[2

240

APPENDIX.

Joanna, of
Ruth, of
Samuel, of
Martha, of
James, of
of
EUzabeth, of

Jan. 7, 1704[5
Nov. 13, 1709.
Apr. 20, 1712.
Mar. 31, 1717.
Jan. 19, 1723[4
Jan. 30, I731[2
Aug. 10, 1735,

Crabtree,
1655 Nov. 9 to
June 3, 1657. S,
Craet, or Cruft(s), or Cruef.
1772 Jan. 26. Ann.

John of Abigail,
Mary, of ,,
Elizabeth, of „
Foster, of ,,
Edward, of
Abigail, of
Sarah, of
Mercy, of
Edward, of

Aug. 14,
Jan, 28,
Aug, I,
June 2,
Aug. 26,
Jan. 28,
Apr. II,
May 4,
Aug. 9,

1720.1727[81731. 1734.1716.
1721[21725.1729.1730.

Crehore.
1729 June 29. Benjamin.
1729 June 29. Ruhama.

John, of

July 2, 1727.

1702

Cresey.
June 28. Susanna.

Critohet.
1678 June 2. Henry.
Crocker.
1786 Joseph.
Prior to 1786. Hannah.

1792 or 3.

Crosby. Amos.

Cross.
John, of Sarah, June 26, 1709.
EUzabeth, of Feb. 18, I7I0[I
CUMBY.
1714 Dec. 26. Bebecka.

Mary, of Robert, Dec. 28, 1690.
CuMMrN(G)s.
Thomas, of Oct. 28, 1694.
Sarah, of Sept. 20, 1696.
CnNNABEL(L).
Mary, of Jan. 23, 1703[4

John, of Samuel,
AbigaU, of
EUzabeth, of
William, of
Samuel, of
Samuel, of
Sarah, of Samuel,
AbigaU, of
William, of
John, of
Preserved, of
Hannah, of

May 27,
Jan. 4,
Apr. 26,
Mar. 18,
Mar. 18,
Apr. 7,
Mar. 1,
Sept. 23,
Mar. 8,
Aug. 15,
Nov. 6,
Oct. 19,

1711.
1712[31714.1716.1716.
1717.
1719. 1722.1724.
1725.
1727. 1729.

Curtis.
1688 June 3. Mary.
1711 June 3. Mary.

Mary, of

Apr. 22, 1694.

CuSHING.
1669 May 16. S.
1672 Sept. 7. Jeremiah.
1690 Mar. 2. Thomas.
1700 July 28. Benjamin.

Elizab., of Thomas, Nov. 8,1691.
Thomas, of „ Feb. 4, 1693[4
Margaret, of „ July 19, 1696.
Deborah, of „ June 18, 1699.
Jonathan, of „ Mar. 16, 1701.
Hannah, of „ Jan. 17, 1702[3
Samuel, of „ Jan. 14, 1704[6
Jeremiah, of Judith, Oct. II, 1696.
John, of Mar. 19, 1699.
Benjamin, of Nov. 17, 1700.
Ebenezer, of May 28, 1704.
John, of July 8, 1706.
Ebenezer, of Judith, May 7, 1710.
Cutler.
WilUam, of Elizab., June I, I7I8.
Hannah, of Hannah, Apr. 7, 1728.
Timothy, of Oct. 19, 1736.
CUTTS.
1727[8 Jan. 7. Hannah.
Daffon.
Henry, of Mary, Jan. 26, I728[9
Dagget.
1717[8 Feb. 23. Lydia.
Lydia, of Lydia, Jan. 31, I7I3[4
Lydia, of Feb. 5, 1715[6
Susannah, of Lydia, Oct. 15, I72I.
Rebeckah, of „ Sept. 27, 1719.

APPENDIX.

241

Daniel.
EUzabeth, of Sept. 8, 1706.
Elizabeth, of Zab., Jan, 23, I708[9
Mary, of Zabadiah, Jan. 15, I709[0
Nathaniel, of „ Dec. 21, 1712.
Elizabeth, of „ Oct. 3, 1714.
John, of „ Jan. 20, I716[7
Samuel, of „ Feb. 22, 1718[9
Joanna, of „ Aug. 6, 1721.
Davenport.
I689[0 Jan. 26. Ann,

Ann, of Ann, Jan. 26, I689[0
Abigail, of John
and Abigail, Feb. 24, 1733[4
Davis.
1650 June 5. George.
1677 Apr. 13. Ann.
1691 Mar. 15. EUzabeth.
1786 Nathan.

Hannah, of Eliza,
Sarah, of „
John, of El.,
Elizabeth, of „
Thomas, of „
Mary, of „
John, of Eliza,
Sarah, of Sarah,
James, of
Sarah, of
Thomas, of

Oct. 23, 1692.
Oct. 23, 1692.
Apr. 23, 1696.
Apr. 23, 1696.
Apr. 23, 1696.
Apr. 23, 1696.
Aug. 23, 1719.
May 20, 1711.
Oct. 18, 1713.
Sept. 13, 1719.
May 22, 1720.

1729

Davison.
June 29. WUUam.

Dawes.
EUzabeth, of Thos., Apr. 19, 1730.
Dawson, or Dosson.
1678 Apr. 14. Henry.
1728 [9 Jan. 5. Mary.

Thomas, of Henry,
James, of „
Hannah, of „
Elizabeth, of „
Mary, of James,
Samuel, of
Henry, of
EUzabeth, of Mary,
Abigail, of „
AbigaU, of „

Nov. 22,
Feb. 9,
Mar. 20,
Mar. 31,
Nov. I,
Feb. Apr.Mar. 14,
Mar. 10,
Feb. I,

16, 2,

1691. 1695[61698. 1700.
1719. 1723[4
1727. I73I. 1734.I735[6

1696 Oct. II.

Abigail.

Day.
1677 Apr. 6. S.
1694 Sarah.
31

1669

1698

Deacon.
Apr. 4. John.
Dean.
Apr. 3. Jane.

1779 Dec. 6.

Mary.

Mary, of Jane, Apr. 3,1698.
Thomas, of „ Apr. 3, 1698,
Jane, of „ Sept. 4, 1698,
Dela Place.
1723 Jan. 12. EUza.
Demeney.
1697 Aug. 22. Sarah.
Dence.
1679 July 6. S.
Denham.
1689 Oct. 27. Ann.

Samuel, of Eliza,
Anna, of „
Sarah, of „
Anna, of Ann,
John, of
Ann, of
Joseph, of
Mary, of of
Bethiah, of

Apr. 17,
Sept. 3,
Oct. 13,
Apr. 23,
Oct. 17,
Sept. 20,
July 9,
Oct. 14,
Oct. 21,
Feb. 8,

1692. 1693.
1700.1699.
1697. 1702. 1704.
1705.
1705.
1707[8

1728 [9

Dennis. Susanna.

Damaris, of Ebenr., Aug. 2, 1702.
Susannah, of Oct. 24, 1708.
Mary, of Susannah, Jan. 21, I710[I
Ebenezer, of „ Feb. 21, I713[4
Michael, of „ Dec. 11, 1715.

1696

Denison.
May 10. Mercy.

Derby.
1689[0 Feb. 23. Sara.
Dexter.
1659 Nov. 6. S.
Diamond.
1725 Apr. 11. Ann.

Thomas, of Ann,
WiUiam, of „

Nov. 21, 1708.
Mar. 25, 1711.

242

APPENDIX.

Mary, of Marj',
John, of

Mar. 25, 1711.
Sept. 20, 1713.

DiMMOOK, or DiMMICK.
1725 May 23. Jabez.

Mercy, of Mary,
Mary, of Jabez,

Mar. 15, 1724.
Jan. 29, 1726[7

1658

DiNSDAlL.
Dec. 26. B.

DiXWELL.
Mary, of John, Dec. 18, 1709.
Elizabeth, of,. Mar. 21, 1714.
Don.
1655 Nov. 9 to
June 3, 1657. S.
Dolbberry.
1691 July to Sept. EUzabeth.

Elizabeth, of

July 12, 1691.

DoLBIER, or DOLBEAR.
1700 July 21. Sarah.

John, of Apr. 26, 1702.
Thomas, of Apr. 9, 1704.
Samuel, of May 18, 1707.
Doer.
1680 Nov. 14. Edward.
1681 June 19. S.
DOREINGTON.
1773 Oct. 3. Mary.

WUUam, of May 3,

1724.

Mary, of Aug. 22,

1725.

John, of Jan. 1,

I726[7

Samuel, of Damaris, May 3,

1730.

EUzabeth, of Apr. 18,

1731.

Stephen, of Damaris, Apr. 8,

1733.

Sarah, of Mar. 30,

1736.

Margaret, of June 20,

1736.

George, of Damaris, Feb. 26,

1737[8

George, of „ June 10,

1739.

Douglas.

1665 Nov. 9 to

June 3, 1667. B.

1655 Nov. 9 to

June 3, 1667. S.
Douse.
Hannah, of Nathl., Oct. 31, 1697.
(of Charlestown.)
DO-WDING, or DOWDEN.
1725 Apr. 18. Joseph.
Leonard, of Ann,
July 7,
1695.
Ann, of „
Jan. 2,
1697[8
Joseph, of Joseph,
Nov. 24,
1700.
Joseph, of Ann,
Nov. 8,
1702.
Sands, of „
Mar. 6
1704.
Mercy, of „
Feb. 18,
1704[5
Rebeckah, of,.
Sept. 14,
1707.
Elizabeth, of „
Oct. 2,
1709.
IsabeUah, of „
Aug. 31,
1712.
Downs.
1667 Aug. 8.
S.
Do-WRICK.
Mary, of Martha
(Goodwin), May 27,
1733.
Draper.
Moses, of Moses
and Mary, Sept. 17,
1693.
Deisco.
1725 May 23. EUzabeth.
1716
Drummond.
Mar. 11. Mary.
DUMERIT, or DUMERAY, &C.
1690 Mar. 2. Charles.
1718 May II. Hannah.
John, of Charles, Mar. 16, 1690.
Thomas, of „ Mar. 16, 1690.
Sara, of „ Mar. 16, 1690.
Sara, of „ Dec. 7, 1690.
Mary, of „ Feb. 21, 169I[2
Benjamin, of,, Apr. 8,1694.
Martha, of „ June 9, 1695.
Sarah, of „ June 9, 1700.
Samuel, of „ June 28, 1702.
John, of John, Jan. 7, 1710[1
John, of „ Nov. 16, 1712.
Sarah, of May 2, 1714.
Hannah, of Aug. 21, I7I5.
Charles, of Dec. 23, 1716.
Thomas, of Sept. 7, 1718.
Thomas, of Sept. 28, 1718.
Thomas, of Aug. 16, 1719.
Charles, of Hannah, Oct. 25, 1719.
Sarah, of Sept. 4, 1720.
SUas, of Nov. 6, 1720.
Saiah, of Dec. 3, 1721.
SUas, of Apr. 29, 1722.
Mary, of Oct. 20, 1723.
Anna, of Nov. 17, 1723.
Thomas, of Nov. 16, 1724.
APPENDIX.

243

John, of Feb. 27, I725[6
Ebenezer, of July 23, 1727.
of July 30, 1727.
Thomas, of John, July 13, 1729.
Hannah, of „ Oct. 25, 1730.
John, of „ May 25, 1735.
Ebenezer, of „ May 22, 1737.
Mary, of „ Mar. 30, 1740.
Hannah, of Apr. 23, 1732.
EUzab., of Hannah, Aug. 12, 1733.
Ezekiel, of Abigail, Sept. 4, 1737.
Dun.
Nathh, of Nicholas, May 13, 1711.
Anna, of „ Dec. 28, 1712.
Samuel, of Nov. 28, 1714.
Dunbar.
1723 Aug. 4. Samuel.
DUPEE.
Prior to 1786. Elias.

1720

DURGEE.
June 12. AbigaU.

Abigail, of June 19, 1720.
Samuel, of July 30, 1721.
AbigaU, of AbigaU, Feb. 23, 1723[4
Mary, of July 31, 1726.
Andrew, of Jan. 26, 1728[9

1694

DUTSON.
June 10. Mary.

Dyer, or Dyar, or Dier.
1691 July to Sept. Samuel.
1693 June 10. Henry (bapt.).

Samuel, of

July 12,

1691

Lydia, of Samuel,

July 26,

1691

EUzabeth, of „

Nov. 16,

1691

Samuel, of „

May 26,

1695

William, of „

Dec. 6,

1696

Mary, of „

May 7,

1699

Barrett, of Barrett,

Oct. 24,

1703

Nathaniel, of Jane,

July 24,

1715

WiUiam, of

June 2,

1717

D—

_^

I72I Apr. 9.

Sarah.

Earl.

1694 Sept. 30.

Robert.

1694 Sept. 30.
Roger.
1699 Sept. 3.
Mary.
1727 Dec. 24.
Abigail.
Robert, of
June 25, 1693.
Roger, of
John, of Robert and
Sarah,
Richard, of Roger,
Ann, of ,,
Robert, of „
Mary, of Mary,
Sarah, of
Martha, of
Mary, of
Ann, of
Robert, of
Lydia, of
Samuel, of
Mary, of
Robert, of
AbigaU, of
Sarah, of
John, of
June 25, 1693.
Aug. 22,
Feb. 5,
Aug. 23,
Feb. 4,
Oct. 8,
Sept. 18,
Feb. 4,
Dec. 1,
Jan. 29,
Feb. 3,
Apr. 13,
Mar. 12,
Sept. 9,
Oct. 20,
Feb. 13,
July 7,
Mar. 28,
1697.I698[91702.1704[6 1699.
1720.1732[3 1734.
173718I739[0 1701.
1704. 1705.
1723.
1725 [6
1728.1731.
1739
Eaton.
Dec. 30. Sarah.
E(a)yres.
1677 Mar. 23. S.
1684[5 Jan. 18. Nathaniel.
E(e)des.
EUzabeth, of Eliz., Apr. 9, 1693.
Edward, of Edward, June 10, 1705.
John, of Nov. 9, 1707.
Jonathan, of Aug. 7, 1709.
Martha, of May 27, 17II.
Jonathan, of Feb. 20, I714[5
Edmonds.
Prior to 1786, Joseph.
Edwards.
1677[8 Feb. 17. Mary.
Daniel, of Martha,
Thomas, of „ x
John, of
John, of
Katharine, of Kath.
Sarah, of „
Samuel, of „
Hannah, of Benj.,
Benjamin, of „
June 20,
June 20,
Oct. 17,
Feb. 18,
, Sept. I,
Aug. 3,
July 24,
June 29,
June 16,
1703.1703. 1703.
1704[6 1706. 1707.
1709.
1712.1717.
Eldridge.
1693 May or June, Hannah,
Eli.
1672 Oct. 20. B.
1672[3 Feb. 12. S.
244

APPENDIX.

Vynes,*

Elicut.

Sept. 26, 1697.

Ellet.
1714[6 Jan. 16. S. Man-a.
John, of Maria, Mar. 20, 1715.
Bartholomew, of „ June 3,1716.
Maria, of „ May II, I7I8.
John, of „ June 11, I72I,
Elliot.
1732 Dec. 10, Martha.

Ann, of Theodosia, Sept. 23, 1711.
Clark, of Martha, Dec. 31, 1732.
Ellis.
1689[0 Feb. 23. Mary.
Sranh„S*-™°f Nov. 16, 1713.
Emms, or Em(m)es.
1673 Dec. 6. Henry.
1708 Mar. 21. Hephsibah.
1718 Oct. 5, Sarah.
1782 Nathaniel.

Nathaniel, of Henry, Oct.

12,

1690.

EUzabeth, of

Apr.

7,

1695.

Samuel, of Bethia,

Mar.

28,

1697.

Robert, of ,,

Mar.

28,

1697.

Robert, of

Apr.

11,

1697.

Benjamin, of

Apr.

2,

1699.

Jacob, of Mary,

June 22,

I70I.

Saml., of Hephsebah, July

5,

1713.

Hephsibah, of „

June

5,

1715.

Mary, of „

June

2,

1717.

Elizabeth, of „

Jan.

29,

1720[1

Henry, of

Dec.

28,

1718.

Emunds.

1699 Nov. 19.

EUzabeth.

Endicot.
Benjamin, of Hanna, June 28, 1691.
John, of Mary Feb. 19, 1692[3
Bayworth,of„ Apr. 7,1695.

English.

1667

Aug. 8. S.

1688

July 6. James.

1690

May 4. EUzabeth.

1690

May 25. Mary.

• A youth, about twelve years of agejpresented
by a woman of the Old Church (one Cable, who
had brotight him up) in their knowledze, and for
the service of Christ; and.'promised etiU to do bo.

1769 Oct. 29.

Marv.

Elizabeth, of Love, Feb. 2, 1700[I
WUUam, of „ Feb. 7, 1702[3
Eustace(tis).

1689 Mar. 24.
1707 June 22.
I7I5 May 1.
1715 May 1.
I720[l Jan. 15.
I720[l Jan. 15.
1728 Mar. 10.

Joseph. Rachel.Benjamin.
Katharin. WiUiam. Sarah,
Joseph.

Rachel, of R.,
David, of „
Elizabeth, of,.
Mar}-, of „
Joshua, of
Samuel, of
Elizabeth, of
Jonathan, of Sarah,
Sarah, of „
Mary, of „
Susannah, of
Hannah, of
James, of
Abigail, of
John, of
Joseph, of WiUiam,
Thomas, of ,,
Nathaniel, of „
Samuel, of „
Benjamin, of Benj.
George, of
Joshua, of
Elizabeth, of
Benjamin, of
Jacob, of
Katharine, of
Joseph, posth. of
David,

Apr. 13,
Apr. 13,
Apr. 13,
Apr. 13,
Feb. 14,
Apr. 29,
May 19,
June 23,
June 23,
June 23,
Feb. 2,
Apr. 13,
Apr. 10,
May 6,
Apr.Nov. Nov.
Nov.
Nov. Dec. 26,
Apr. 27,
June 22,
Nov. 8,
Apr. 17,
July 29,
June 30,

1701. 1701,
1701. 1701.
1702[3 1706. 1706.
1706.1706.
1706.
1706[7 1707.
1709.1711. 1713,
1713.1713.1713.1713. 1714. 1718.
1718.1719. 1720.
1722. 1723.

Sept. 13, 1730.

Evans.
Jona., of Jonathan, Apr. 7, 1695.
Elizabeth, of Oct. 4, 1696.
Robert, of June 18, 1699.
Bathsheba, of Mar. 9, 1701.
David, of Sept. 29, 1706.
Joseph, of Aug. 28, 1709.
EVEETON, or EvERDIN.
EUzabeth, of Feb. II, 169 3 [4
Joanna, of Dec. 15, 1695.
EwiN.
Michael, of Ed., Jan. 8, 1709[0
EUzabeth, of „ Jan. 8, 1709[0

APPENDIX.

246

Fairweathee.
Jerusha,- of Jerusha, Aug. 26, 1711.

EUza, of
John, of
John, of
Mary, of
EUzabeth, of

June 21, 1713.
July 31, 1715.
Sept. 30, 1 716.
Jan. 12, I717[8
Mar. 22, 1719.

Faemee.
1734 May 26. Mary.
1771 Jan. 27. John.

Thomas, of
Paul, of
EUzabeth, of
Ann, of
John, of
Mary, of Mary,

Oct. 10, 1714.
Apr. 22, 1716.
Apr. 20, 1718.
July 19, 1719.
Oct. 2, 1720.
Dec. 8, 1734.

Farnham, or Farnhum.

1650 June 5.
I658[9 Jan. 16.
1688 Apr. 15.
1689 Apr. 7.
1693 Sept. 24.
1769

John. S.
Martha. Dorothy.Jonathan (bapt).
Ann.

John, of Dorothy, Dec. 14, 1690.
Mary, of „ Oct. 23, 1692.
Elizabeth, of Martha, Oct. 19,1691.
Joseph, of Jonathan, Oct. 22, 1693.
Martha, of Jonathan
and Martha, Mar. 29, 1696.
Dorothy, of David, Oct. 4,1696.
Elizab., of Jonathan, Apr. 2, 1699.
Jonathan, of „ July 10, 1709.
Susannah, of June 17, 1711.
John, of Sept. 20, 1713.
John, of Jan. 1, 1715[6
Fator.
John, of Sarah, Aug. 9, 1724.
Fauk(e)s.
1704 Aug. 6. Thomas.
Sarah, of Thomasaud Sarah, Apr. 17, 1709.
John, of Aug. 12, 1711.
Faxon.
1696 [6 Jan. 26. Abigail.
F(e)athergil(l), or Fotheegil(l).
EUza,!|of Robert, Feb. 6, 1709[0
Mary, of Dec. 6, 1713.-
Robert, of Robert, June 16, 1717.
Sarah, of Apr. 26, 1724.
Joseph, of July 18, 1726.

Mary, of Robert,
Susanna, of „
AbigaU, of
Abigail, of Robert,
Richard, of „

Deo. 25, 1726.
Nov. 17, 1728.
Sept. 6, 1730.
Sept. 26, 1731.
May 4, 1735.

Fenneoy.
Prior to 1786. EUzabeth.
Fenno.
1771 May Elizabeth.
Feveryear(e), or Fevriere.
1708[9 Feb. 13. Grafton.
I7I8 Mar. 16. Joanna.
1728 May 6. Sarah.

Grafton, of Grafton
and Sarah, Aug. 4, 1728.

Thomas, of
John, of
Grafton, of
Sarah, of
Joseph, of
Mary, of
Mehetabel, of Dea,
Grafton, Mar.

Aug, 31, 1729,
Apr. 4, 1731.
Sept. 3, 1732.
Aug. 18, 1734.
June 20, 1736.
May 21, 1738,

2, 1740,

Fitch.
Benjamin, of Mary, Jan. 21, 1693[4
Eliphalet, of Nov. 3, 1695.
Mary, of May 29, 1698.
Flack.
Mary, of Mary, Mar. 4,1694.
John, of May 31, 1696.
Samuel, of Mar. 13, 1698.
John, of Mar. 17, 1700.
Solomon, of John, May 24, 1702.
Flag(g), &c.
Mary, of Thomas, Mar. 2, 1707.
WiUiam, of Nov. 28, 1708.
Esther, of Mar. 18, 1711.
Hannah, of Deo. 7, 1712.
Thomas, of Thomas, July 3, 1715.
Joseph, of Aug. 4, 1717.
John, of Sept. 7, 1718.
Mary, of May 8, 1720.
Fleming.
Elizabeth, of Eliza, Mar. 4,1716.
Elizabeth, of July 13, 1718.
Thomas, of Mar. 13, 1720.
Fletcher.
1722 Apr. 1. William.
1722 Apr. 1. Margery.

246

APPENDIX.

Wm., of Margaret, Jan. 18, 1712[3
Thomas, of May 29, 1715.
Amie, of Dec. 7, 1718.
Margaret, of Jan. 8, 1720[1
Thomas, of Feb. 9, 1723[4
Daniel, of WiUiam, May 13, 1722.
Thomas, of „ Apr. 18, 1725.
John, of „ Nov. 20, 1726.
Ammi, of William
and Mary, Nov. 3, 1728.
Thomas, of „ „ Feb. 1, I729[0
Mary, of William
and Margaret, May 20, 1733.
WUliam (grandson
of WiUiam), Feb. 1, I740[l
Fling.
Richard, of Sept. 16, 1711.
Flood.
1770 Aug. 26. AbigaU.
Flowee.
I718[9 Feb. 15. John.
FOED,
1689 June 23. Mehetabel.
Forbes.
Lydia, of Sarah, Mar. 16, 1719.
Foe(r)est.
1719 Apr. 5. Mary.

Mary, of Mary, May 3,1719.
Charles, of Sept. 17, 1721.
Jannet, of Sept. 2, 1722.
Sarah, of July 3, 1726.
For(e)syth(e).
1745 Alexander, jun.
Robert, of Aug. 26, 1723.
John, of July 17, 1726.
John, of Deborah, Nov. 7,1731.
FOSDYKE.
Stephen, of Sept. 2, 1694.
Richard, of July 10, 1698.
(Both of Charlestown.)

Foster.

1673 Apr. 6.
1684 Sept. 21.
I685[6 Jan. 31.
1713 Sept. 20.
1714 Sept. 6.
1715 Apr. 17.

B. Hope.
Lydia.John.
Benjamin. Mary.
Experience.

Mary, of John, Aug. 21,
(of Charlestown.)
Sarah, of June 22,
Anna, of Feb. 25,
William, of Sarah, Apr. 6,
Elizabeth, of Aug. 31,
Hopestill, } .^ ¦ r T 1 A
Elizabeth, l*^'"=°^J"ly ^'
Katharin, of Aug. 15,
WUUam, jt^i'^^"^ ^'='=•2*'
Elisha, of May 27,
Elizabeth, of Feb. 15,
John, of Apr. 12,
Mary, of Sept. II,
Danforth, of July 28,
Edward, of Sept. 25,

1698.
1701.1704[5 1707.
1707.
1708.1708.1710.
1711.1712[31713.
1715.1717.1720.

Fowl(e).
I690[I Feb. 21. Love.
1691 Oct. 4. James.
1691 Oct. 4. Margaret.
1691 Oct. 4. Dorothy.
1694 Katharin.

John, of Katharine, Apr. 9,1693.
EUzabeth, of K., Oct. 22, 1693.
Bariah, of Mar. 6, 1698.
(of Charlestown.) Fox.
1686 Nov. 7. Mary.
1709 May 22. Hanna.

Thomas, of HanuEih, Dee. 8,1706.
Hannah, of " June 27, 1708.
Judith, of Aug. 26, 1711.
Rebeckah, of Feb. 21, 1713[4
Franks.
Mary, of Aug. 21, 1716.
Frbeland.
I660[l Feb. 17. WiUiam.
Freeman.
1706 Mar. 24. James.
1711 June 3. Rachel.
1728 June 30. AUce.

Thomas, of AUce,
Mary, of „
Thomas, of „
Henry, of „
Richard, of „
Thomas, of „
Samuel, of James,

Sept.
JuneJuly
Mar. July June
Jan.

Michael, of

French. Jan.

7, 1701.
6, 1703.
29, 1705.
II, 1711.
20, 1712.
20, 1714.
26, 1706[7
6, I716[7

APPENDIX.

247

James, of
Nathaniel, of
Philippa, of

Apr. 26, 1719.
Oct. 23, 1720.
Sept. 27, 1724.

Feier, or Fryer.
1655 Nov. 9 to
June 3, 1657. S.
1659 Mar. 13. Nathaniel.

EUzabeth, of EUza, Sept. 14, 1736.
1709

Frizzel.
Mar. 21. John.

Frost.
1711 June 3. Ann.
Frothing(h)am.
1707 Nov, 9. Esther.
(Wife of William.)
1710 June 25. Anna.
(Wife of John.)

Peter, of Esther,
Esther, of
Mary, of
WiUiam, of
Richard, of
Richard, of

Dec. 1, 1695.
Dec. I, 1696.
Dec. 5, 1697.
July 27, 1707.
June 18, 1710.
Apr. 17, 1715.

1681 Mar.

Fuller. I. Ann.

FULWOOD.
1677 Apr. or May. S.

1710

FyFIELD, or FlEFIELD.
Oct. I. Giles.

Hannah, of David, Nov. 1,1719.
Gage.
1696 May 10. Agnes.
Gallant.
1699 Nov. 19. Hannah.

Hannah, of

Sept. 13, 1702.

Gallop.
1662[3 Feb. 22. Mary,
Gamal.
WiUiam, of May 24, 1724.
John, of Dec. 12, 1725.
EUzabeth, of Sept. 8, 1728.
Gard(e)ner.
1691 June or July. Samuel.

1747 Joseph, (From Newport.)
1768 Susannah,
1792 or 3 Linuel.
1792 James.

Elizabeth, of Samuel, Feb. 9, 1696[6
Mary, of „ Dec. 18, 1698.
Mary, of „ July 21, 1700.
Samuel, of „ Dec. 21, 1701.
John, of „ Apr. 11, 1703.
John, of „ June 4, 1704.
WUUam, of ,, June 15, 1707.
Sarah, of „ May 29, 1709.
Ruth, of „ Dec. 17, 1710.
Susannah, of „ Mar. 9, 1712.
Joseph, of „ May 10, I7I3.
Joseph, of „ Aug. 1, 1714.
Gaenock.
Eben., of Duncan, Apr. 17, 1692.
Thomas, of Jan. 26, 1695[6

Gee.

16801697 May 2.
1697 May 2.
1706 Apr. 14.
1709 May 22.
1716 May 13.
1725 Apr. II.
1740 Apr. 20.
1799

S. Joshua.
Eliza. John.
Elizabeth. Joshua.Sarah.
Sarah. .
Lydia.

Peter, of
Ann, of
Samuel, of Joshua,
Joshua, of „
John, of „
Ebenezer, of „
Elizabeth, of „
John, of Elizabeth,
Peter, of
Elizabeth, of
Ann, of
Mary, of John,
Mary (the minister's -¦¦Id),

Chi

Joshua,

Sarah,

t f

EUzabeth,

* )

Margaret,

Anna,

> t

John,

* t

Susannah,

t 1

Mar. 30,
May 1,
June 13,
July 3,
Mar. 3,
Dec. 27,
June 18,
Mar. 23,
Dec. 12,
Jan. 22,
Mar. 9,
May 31,
May 24,
June 6,
Sept. 4,
Oct. 1,
May 4,
Jaui 5,
Aug. 22,
Nov. 23,

1690.1692.1697.1698.1700. 1702.
1704. 1707.
1708.1709[0
1712. 1713.1724.1725.1726.
1727. 1729.
I734[5 1736.
1740.

Gendal.
John, of Jan. 5, 1723[4
Joseph, of Dec. 12, 1726.

248

APPENDIX.

George.
1690 May 4. Mary.
1725 May 2. Sarah.
1731 Oct. 31. Nicholas.

Abigail, of Mary,

Feb. 16,

1717[8

Thomas, of

Sept. 6,

1719.

Mary, of

Feb. 14,

1719[0

Nicholas, of

Jan. 13,

I722[3

EUzabeth, of

May 23,

1726.

Joshua, of

Aug. 26,

1728.

Sarah, of Elizabeth,

July 4,

1731.

Ger(r)

ish.

1697 Apr. 26.

Lydia.

1734 Apr. 29.

John. Nov. 5,

EUzabeth, of Lydia,

1693.

John, of „

Jan. 26,

I696[6

William, of „

Jan. 2,

I697[8

Mary, of Mary,

Sept. 5,

1736.

George, of

May 13,

1739.

EUzabeth, of Mary,

Aug. 10,

1740.

Gibson or Gypson.
1650 June 5. Christopher.
1662 July 5. S.
1695 July 28. Benjamin.

Sarah, of Mercy, Sept. 12,
Rebeckah, of Sarah, Sept. 1,
Benjamin, of Benj., Nov. 10,
WUliam, of „ Apr. 12,
James, of „ June 25,
Mehetabel, of „ Aug. II,
Samuel, of „ Nov. 4,
Mary, of Jan. 30,
Hannah, of Mar, 27,
WilUam, of Sarah, Apr. 15,

1697.1700. 1700,
1702. 1704.
1706. 1711.
1703[4 1709. 1733.

1692

Gilbert.
Mar. 20. Lydia.

Anna, of Lydia,
Lydia, of „
Mar J', of „
Thomas, of
Samuel, of Lydia,
EUzabeth, of „
Anna, of

June 12, 1692.
Aug. 20, 1693.
May 26, 1695.
Aug. 29, 1697.
Feb. 26, 169819
Feb. 7, 1702[3
July 13, 1707.

Gill.
1678 June 2. Obadiah.
I7I0 Aug. 13. EUzabeth.
I7I9 Aug. 2. Elizabeth.

Nathaniel, of Feb. 16, 1689[0
Sara, of Obadiah and
Elizabeth, Jan. 4, 1690[1

Mehetabel, of Chad.

and EUzabeth
, Jan. 6, 1694[5
EUzabeth, of Eh,
June 17, 1694.
WilUam, of
Apr. 7, 1695.
John, of
Oct. 3, 1697.
Releef, of Releef,
Nov. 14, 1697.
(of Charlestown.)
Scarlet, of
Apr. 14, 1700.
Obadiah, of
Mar. 8, 1702.
Sarah, of Sarah,
Nov. 8, 1702.
Katharine, of
Feb. 13, 1703[4
Mary, of
May 6, 1706.
Samuel, of
Aug. 17, 1707.
Jane, of
Nov. 26, 1711.
Glidden.
Joseph, of Jane, Apr. 13, 1791.
Gofp(e).
1676[7 Jan. 16. John
1697 Aug. 22. Hanna.
1706 June 9. John.
1709[0 Jan. 22. Hannah.
1727 Dec. 24. Samuel.
1728 Mar. 10. WUUam.
Hannah, of John, Aug. 2, 1691.
Ebenezer, of „ Feb. 12, 1692[3
Elizabeth, of „ May 5, 1695.
Sarah, of ., Dec. 13, 1696.
Sarah, of „ June II, 1699.
Sarah, of „ Aug. 21, 1709.
Mary, of „ Apr. 15, 17II.
John, of Mar. 23, 1701.
RaS5^-'-VSj'^°«13,1703.Hannah, of Feb. 10, 1705[6
Elizabeth, of Aug. 15, 1708.
Mary, of Mar. 19, 1710.
Mercy, of June 29, 1712.
Joseph, of Aug. 24, 1712.
Hannah, of May 23, 1714.
WUliam, of WiUiam, July 31, 1716.
Joseph, of Apr. 1, 1716.
AbigaU, of June 2, I7I7.
WUUam, of Mar. 8, 1719.
Ebenezer, of Mar. 5,1721.
Rebeckah, of Mar. 3, 1723.
AbigaU, of May 29, 1726.
Hannah, of WiUiam, Apr. 11, 1725.
Rebecca, of „ May 2, 1731.
Martha, of „ Apr. 1, 1733.
Nathaniel, of „ Mar. 20, 1737.
Ebenezer, of Samuel
and Sarah, Apr. 21, 1728.
AbigaU, of „ „ Jan. 25, 1729[0
Ebenezer, of Samuel, Nov. 7,1731.
APPENDIX.

249

Abigail, of Samuel
and Sarah, Apr. 15, 1733.
Mary, of Samuel, Nov. 9, 1735.
Go(u)ld.
1709[0 Jan. 22. Experience.

Thomas, of Expe rience,
EUzabeth, of „
Bartholomew, of,,
Bartholomew, of
Hannah, of
Sarah, of
Benjamin, of Sarah,

Mar. 8, 1696.
Mar. 8, 1696.
Apr. 6, 1696.
May 22, 1698.
Nov. 17, 1700.
May 25, 1712.
July 4, 1736.

Goldsmith.
1715 Mar, 13, John.

Mercv, of Jan. 16, I725[6
Mary, of Dec. 31, 1727.
John, of John, June 1, 1729.

Goi,DTHWAIT.
1705[6 Feb. 3. John.

Sarah, of
John, of
Benjamin, of
Joseph, of
Sarah, of
Ezekiel, of
Margaret, of John,
Margaret, of
Ijliza, of John,
Thomas, of
Hannah, of
Jane, of John,
Hannah, of „
Mary, of „

Dec. 21,
May 30,
Nov. 26,
Oct. 13,
Sept. 19,
July 23,
Dec. 16,
May 9,
Nov. 6,
Jan. 19,
Dec. 27,
Nov. 20,
Aug, 6,
Apr. 12,

I70I. 1703.
1704.
1706, 1708. 1710.
1711.1714.
1715.
171918 1719,1720,1722. 1724.

GOODRIPGE.
Prior to 1786. Sarah.

Anna, of Anna,
Elizabeth, of „
Walter, of „
EUzabeth, of „
Thomas, of
Mary, of

Mar. 27, 1698.
Julv 30, 1699.
July 13, 1701.
July 18, 1703,
Nov. 24, 1706,
Nov, 2, 1707.

Katharine, of Ann, Mar. 23, 1712.
Goodwell(will) .
I69I Oct. 4. Mary.
1718 Apr. 13. Thomas.

George, of Mary,
Thomas, of ,, 32

Oct. 12, 1691.
Oct. 12, 1691.

Lydia, of Thomas, Nov. 1,1724.
Elizabeth, of „ Oct. 23, 1726.

169016901690[11697]81701170217081709171617271744

GOODW
May 25
May 26,
Feb. 21
Feb. 6,
May 11
May 7.
Mar. 28,
Mar. 21
Mar. 28,
Nov. 12,

¦in(yn)(ing). John.
Martha. Martha.John.
Elizabeth.
Nathanael. Benjamin. Hannah.
Frances.Martha.Mercy.

Mercy, of John,
Elizabeth, of John
and Marj', Sept.
Nathaniel, of Eliza., Nov

Mar. 2, 1690.

9,
29, 16,19, 9,
26, 19,
11,
22,

John, of July
Elizabeth, of Jan.
John, of John, Feb.
Mary, of ,, Apr.
Martha, of ,, Dec.
Margaret, of „ Feb.
Abiel, of „ Feb.
Thomas, of Natha niel, July 8,
Mary, of Dec. 20,
William, of May 21,
Thomas, of May 27,
AbigaU, of Nov. 28,
James, of Mary, Jan, 29,
Abigail, of Thomas, Sept. 6,
Abigail, of „ Dec. 26,
Thomas, of „ Oct. 28,
Rebecca, of July 28,
Rebeccah, of Rebec- cah. Sept, I,
Roope, of Abigail, Dec. 24,

1694.
1696,
1699.1700[II700[l 1702.1703.
I704[51707[8 1705.
1719.1721.1722.
1725,
1726[7 1730.1731.1733. 1734.1734. 1738.

Grant.
1688[9 Feb. 24. Joanna.
1691 June or July. Hanna,
1696 Aug. 23. James.-
I7I9 Oct. 25. Dorothy.
1726 June 27. Joseph.
I727[8 Jan. 7. Joseph.
1742 Edward.

James, of Joanna, Apr. 7, 1690.

Joanna, of
Joseph, of Hanna,
John, of of
Samuel, of
Judah, of

July 22, 1694.
June 28, 1 69 1.
Sept. 24, 1693,
Jan, 16, I697[8
Oct. 14, 1705.
July 17, 1709.

250

APPENDIX.

Joseph, of
Edward, of
John, of
WUliam, of

June 10, 1716,
Dec. 13, 1719.
Sept. 2, 1722.
Apr. 7, 1728.

I70I
1706

Gray.
July 27. Thomas.

Dec. 23.

Susanna.

Grecian.
Ann, of Ann, Mar. 8, 1719.
Greely.
1781 Dec. 2. Mary.

166516661681[2 1682 168216821693 16961700
1707 1722

Green.
Mav 14. Rebeccah.
Sep't, 30. S.
(Wife of Henry ?)
James.

1715

Greenleaf.
Oct. 30. Eliza.

25.
Oct. 29.
Oct. 29.
Nov. 12.
Oct. II.
Mar. 10.
June 22.
Dec. 22.

Eliza. John.Anna.
Anna.Joseph. Timothy.
Mary. Joseph.

Solomon, of John
and Hannah, Nov,
James, of John, July
Mary, of Bethiah, Mar,
Bethiah, of „ July
BarthoL, of Mariah, July
Mather, of Marra, Jan,
James, of
John, of
Thomas, of
Mary, of Joseph,
Joseph, of „

Sarah, of
Sarah, of „
Joanna, of ,,
Lydia, of „
Elizabeth, of „
Jonas, of „
Time, of Timothy,
Samuel, of „
John, of „
Nathanael, of „
Jonas, of „
Elizabeth, of Saml,, Dec.
John, of ,, Dec.
Ann, of Abigail (Stacy), Jan.
Richard, of „ Apr.
James, of „ Mar.

JuneNov.
July May June July
Apr. Oct. Apr.
May
Mar. Dec. Apr, JulyApr.Dec.

16, 1690.
30, 1693.
21, 1697.
27, 1707.
18, 1697.
29, 1698 [9
13, 1697.
26, 1699.
30, 1704.
7, 1699.
22, 1701.
2, 1704.
6, 1707.
16, 1709.
12, 1713.
8, 1715.
1, I7I9.
12, 1703.
21, 1796.
25, 1708.
2, 1710.
28, 1712.
31, 1704.
31, 1710.
17, 1730[1
29, 1733.
9, 1736.

Bickford, of
Elizabeth, of
Mercy, of
Simon, of
Sarah, of
Judith, of
Mercy, of Judith,
David, of ,,
Thomas, of „
Sarah, of „
Thomas, of ,,

Feb. 17,
June 27,
Sept. 2,
Jan. 22,
Aug. 8,
Mar. 9,
May 3,
Nov. 14,
Sept, 23,
Aug. 3,
May 29,

1705[61708.
1711.1716[6 1725,
1729. 1730.
1731, 1733.1735.1737.

Greenough.
1655 Nov. 9 to
June 3, 1667. S.
1657 Jan. 3. William.
1665 Jan. 14. S.
1672 Sept. 7. WUUam.
1682 25. Eliza.
1690 Apr. 7. Sara.
1690[1 Feb. 21. Mercy.
1691 Apr. 19. AbigaU.
1724 Apr. 12. EUzabeth.
1729 July 27. Ransford.
1778 Feb. 1. WUliam.
1780 May John.
1780 May Mehitable.
Prior to 1786. Hannah.

EUzabeth, of John,
Mary, of
William, of
John, of
WilUam, of
Elizabeth, of
Abigail, of
Newman, of
Thomas, of
Jerusha, of
Samuel, of
Samuel, of Eliza,
Mary, of Ransford,
Huldah, of Sarah,
Daniel, of John,
Huldah, of „

Nov. 25, 1694.
Aug. 16, 1696.
May 29, 1698.
July 23, 1699.
July 13, 1701.
July II, 1703.
Aug. 26, 1705.
May 9, 1708.
May 7, 1710.
Dec. 30, 1711.
June 27, 1714.
Sept. 7, 1736.
Nov. 14, 1736.
June 5, 1737.
July 16, 1738.
Sept. 30, .1739.

Greenwood.
I662[3 Jan. 11. EUza.
1710 Aug. 13. Samuel.
1710 Aug, 13. EUzabeth.
1712 Oct. 26. Samuel.
1722 Dec. 22. Isaac.

EUzabeth, of
Nathanael, of
Anna, of

Apr. 24, 1698.
Oct. 15, 1699.
Apr. 7, 1700.

APPENDIX,

251

Isaac, of May 17, 1702.
Nathaniel, of Mar. 23, 1707.
Joseph, of Samuel
and EUza, Aug. 20, 1710.
Ralph, of PhUUppa, Feb. 3, 17I1[2
Samuel, of „ Feb. 3, I711[2
Mary, of Feb. 6, I714[5
Samuel, of Samuel, May 22, 1720.
Benjamin, of „ June 3, 1722.
John, of „ Dec. 10, 1727.
Mary, „ May 2, 1731.
Elizabeth, of „ Dec. 24, 1732.
WilUam, of „ July 30, 1738.
Hannah, of „ Oct, 5, 1740.
Eliza, of Eliza, Aug. 8, 1725.
Anna, of „ Sept. 18, 1726.
Nathaniel, of „ June 29, 1729.
Nathaniel, of „ July 18, 1731.
Nathan., of Nathan
iel and Eliza, Sept. 3, 1732.
Elizabeth, of „ „ Oct. 24,1734.
Miles, of „ „ Jan, 2, 1736[7
John Ventiman, of
Nathan, and Mary, Mar. 11, 1739,
Samuel, of EUza, Sept. 13, 1741.
Gribble.
1715 May 1. Susanna.
Groce, or Gross.
1693 Mar. 19. Maria Katha-
rina.

Ebenezer, of Abigail, Jan. 8, I737[8
Joseph, of „ Dec. 23, 1739.
PhiUip, of „ Mar. 15, 1741.
Grover.
1670 June 4. B.

Hannah, of Martha, Apr. 20, 1712.
Dean, of Feb. 13, 1714[5
Gull.
WilUam, of Jan. 19, 1695 [6
Gunnison, or Gunneston.
Samuel, of Lydia,' July 29, 1716.
Joseph, of Feb. 9, 1717[8
(GUNTER.)
Sarah, of Sarah Clark,Aug. 26, 1734.
G(U)0RDEN, or G(u)0RDING.
1681 [2 Eliza.
1691 June 7. Abraham.

John, of AbigaU, Oct. 16, 1693.

AbigaU, of Abigail, Aug. 23, 1696.
EUzabeth, of Sarah, Mar. 6, 1699.
GUTHEY.
David, of Samuel, Dec. 31, I72I.
GUTTRIDGE.
1673 Nov. 2. S.
Gyles.
Hannah, of Martha, Mar. 21, 1714.
Martha, of „ Mar. 21, 1714.
William, of Mary, Aug. 20, 1721.
Elizabeth, of „ Nov. 27, 1724.
Mary, of Mar. 31, 1723.

169116911694

Hall.
Mar. 29. Nathanael.
Mar. 29. Ann.
Mary.

Elizabeth, of Mary, Dec. 6,1702.
Jonathan, of „ Dec. 6, 1702.

Halsey.

1687[8 Jan. 1.
1694 Mar. II.
1706[6 Feb. 3.
1728[9 Jan. 12.

James.Priscilla.
Jane.
AbigaU.

James, of Hannah,
Mary, of „
Hannah, of „
Jane, of Jane,
Mary, of „
EUzabeth, of
EUzabeth, of
Abigail, of
Joseph, of
Joseph, of
Nathaniel, of
Anna, of James,

Feb. 23,
Feb. 23,
Feb. 23,
Mar. 16,
Dec, 31,
July 27,
July 18,
Nov. 10,
Aug. 24,
Sept. II,
Julv 13,
Nov. 15,

1700[I I700[I
I700[l 1702. 1704.
1701.1703. 1706.
1707. 1709.
1712.1719.

Hamlin.
1667 Aug. 8. S.
Hancock.
Susannah, of Tho., Aug. 26, 1716.
Hannah, or Hannan.
I696[7 Feb. 14. Martha.

1700 May 26.

WilUam.

Martha, of Martha, Mar. 6, 1697.
of Jan. 15, 1698 [9
William, of Sept. 15, 1700.
Elizabeth, of May 16, 1703.

252

APPENDIX.

Mary, of WiUiam, May 3, 1702.
William, of „ Oct. 24, 1703.
George, of „ May 19, 1706.
Elizabeth, of „ July 18, 1708.
Haratt, or Harret(t).
Sarah, of Peter, Aug. 7, 1726.

Mary, of
Peter, of
Katha., of
Katha., of

Nov. 5, 1727.
Jan. 17, 1730[1
July 1, 1733.
Jan. 12, 1734[5

Harley, or HORLEY.
Eleanor, of Eleanor, Aug. 17, 1712.
Robert, of „ Aug. 28, 1716.
Martha, of Jan. 23, 1726[6
Martha, of Martha, May 29, 1726.
Mary, of „ May 29, 1726.
Joseph, of Joseph
and Martha, Sept. 1, 1728.
Elizabeth, of „ „ Sept. 13, 1730.
Harnden.
Mary, of Mary, May 4,1729.
Samuel, of „ Sept. 26, 1731.

1681168216971718 1785

Harris.
Sept. 18, Hannah

Oct. 29.
Apr. II.
Dec. 28,
Mar, 20.

Thomas.
Thomasin. Abigail.Abigail.

John, of Sarah,
Mary, of „ (?)
Eliza, of
Sarah, of
Samuel, of

Aug. Mar.Sept.Sept.
Dec.

Abigail, of Abigail, July
Mary, of Feb,
Hannah, of Saml.(?) Oct.
Lea[c]h, of „ (?) Feb.
Ambrose, of Aug.
[Roup] (?), of July
Mercy, of Sept.

20, 1704.
31, 1706.
7, 1707.
24, 1710.
21, I7I2,
5, 1713.
27, I7I4[6
10, 1714.
17, I716[7
3, 1716.
13, 1718.
6, 1719.

Harrison.
Erasmus, of Maiy. Oct. 25, 1696.
WUUam, of Mar. 13, 1698.
Har(e)od.
1689 Apr. 7. Susanna.
1711[2 Feb. 24. John.
1716 July 10. Mary.

Mehetabel, of
Snell, of Mehet.,
John, of

Apr. 27, 1707.
Aug. 21, 1709.
Mar. 15, 1713.

Benjamin, of
SneU, of
Mary, of
Susannah, of
Hannah, of

Jan. 16, 17I4[6
May 20, 1716.
June 9, 1717.
May 4, 1718.
May 1, 1720.

Hart.

1717 June 9.
1719 Nov. 1.
1721 June 4.
1733 Dec. 30.
1734[5 Jan. 5.
1772 Sept. 20.

Michael.
Lydia. EUas.
Ralph. Lois.
Elizabeth.

Lydia, of Lydia, Nov. 8,1719.
Zephaniah, of Ralph, Dec. 3, 1724.
Mary, of „ Aug. 7, 1726.
AbigaU, of „ Dec. 10, 1727.
Rebeckah, of „ Apr. 27, 1729.
Samuel, of „ Dec. 20, 1730.
Hassey.
1701 May 11. Martha.
1703 Oct. 17. WiUiam.
1714 Oct. 10. Asa.

Judith, of William,
Nathanael, of „
William, of „
John, of ,,
Abiel, of
Nathanael, of
Jacob, of
Jacob, of
Samuel, of
Hannah, Of
Sarah, of Jacob,
Jacob, of „

Dec. 8, 1689.
Apr. 24, 1692.
Oct. 24, 170.^.
July 23, 1710.
Oct. 20, 1695.
Oct. 21, 1705.
Aug. 28, 1709.
July 6, 1712.
Sept. 27, 1713.
Oct. 21, 1716.
Nov. 3, 1706.
May 9, 1708.

Hayward.
1677 Apr. 20. S. SUence.
1689 Mar. 10. Margarit.
Hely, or Haly.
1709 Mar. 21. Rebecka.
1712 June 29. Sarah.

Martha, of Mstrtha,
Mary, of Mary,
Sarah, of „
WilUam, of,,
Mary, of
Katharine, of
Katharine, of
Samuel, of

June 22,
June 7,
June 7,
July 6,
May 30,
Feb. 4,
Feb. 16,
Sept. 11,

1690. 1696.1696.
1696. 1708.1710[1 1712[31716.

Hel(l)yer, or Hillier.
1709 May 22. John.

APPENDIX.

253

1740 Nov. 30.
1741 July 19.

Jonathan.
Experience.

EUzabeth, of Eliza, Mar. 29,
John, of John, Dec. 12,
Experience, of Dec. 30,
Jonathan, of Apr. 26,
Samuel, of Aug. 26,
Elizabeth, of John, Oct. II,
Thomas, of Oct. 16,
Sarah, of Sarah, Nov. 20,
EUzabeth, of „ Nov. 24,
Mary, of ,, Jan. 10,
of John, Mar. 30,

1713. 1714.
1716. 1719.1722.1724. 1726. 1726.
1728.1730[I 1729.

Henchman.
1690 Apr. 14. AbigaU.
1694[5 Feb. 17. Richard.
1700 June 16. Esther.
1710 Apr. 23. Dorothy.

Samuel, of AbigaU, Feb. 7, 169I[2
Margaret, of „ Jan. 7, 1693[4
AbigaU, of „ Jan. 6, 1694[5
Nathaniel, of Nathl., Apr. 7,1695.
Mary, of „ Apr. 18, 1697.
Nathanael, of „ Nov. 5, 1699.
Henckley.
George, of Meheta., July 10, 1720.
Henderson.
1693 May or June. John.
Prior to 1786. Benjamin.
„ „ „ Mary.
„ „ „ Sarah.

Agnes, of John, May 13, 1694.
M^P'^'ltwinsof,, May 3,1696.
Margaret, of „ Jan. 21, 1699.
Hendry.
Ann, of Ann, May 6,1711.
Thomas, of Dec. 21, 1712.
Ann, of Nov. 7, 1714.
Sophia, of Aug. 19, 1716.
Daniel, of Ann, Nov. 9,1718.
Henley.
Thomas, of Eleanor, Sept. 15, 1717.
Henning.
1729 Nov. 9. Mary.
TIentkes
Richard, of S. Nov. 27, 1720.
Mary, of „ Nov. 27, 1720.
EUzabeth, of „ Nov. 27; 1720.

16771689

Herman, or Hermon.
Apr. or May. S.
Oct. 27. Samuel.

Samuel, of Samuel, Sept. 18, 1692.
Sarah, of „ Aug. 2, 1696.
Hett.
1677[8 Jan. 20. S.
Hewen.
1699 Nov. 19. Mercy.
Hewins.
1683 July 29. Martha.
Hibbins, or Hibbons.
1726 June 27. Mary.

Elizabeth, of

17881790

1747

Dec. 22, 1717.
Highborn. Elizabeth. Elizabeth, jun.
Hicks. Zechariah.
(from Lynn.)

Hiliard.
1684 [6 Jan. 18. Lydia.
1689 Oct. 6. Job.

Hill.

1691 Dec. 20.
1697 June 13.
1718 Aug. 24.
1727[8 Feb. II.

Rebecka.Joseph.Mary. James.

Mary, of Rebeckah, Dec. 27, 1691.
Samuel, of „ Mar. 27, 1692.
Rebecka, of „ Apr. 22, 1694.
Hannah, of Sept. 16, 1694.
John, of Henry, Jan. 9, 1697[8
John, of „ Aug. II, 1700.
Thomas, of „ June 18, 1704.
Abr'm., of Abraham, Oct. 13, 1700.
James, of Apr. 16, 1710.
Joshua, of Oct. 28, I71I.
Joseph, of Apr. 18, 1714.
Abraham, of Abigail
(Halsey), May 14, 1732.
Nathl., of „ „ Dec. 9, 1733.
Nathl., of „ „ Apr. 4, 1736.
Joseph, of „ „ Aug. 28, 1737.
Elizabeth, of,, „ July 15, 1739.
AbigaU, of „ „ Dec. 14, 1740.
Esther, of James, Mar. 3, 1734.
Turner, of „ Feb. 29, 1735[6

254

APPENDIX.

EUzabeth, of James, Apr. 30, 1738.
Mary, of „ Apr. 12, 1741,
Hilton.
1698 Apr, 3. Mary.
HiNKS.
Elizabeth, of Eliza, Aug. 5,1711.
James, of Sept. 16, 1711,
Hippy.
1709 May 22. WilUam.
Hitchcock.
1735 Apr. 27. Jacob.
Hobbie(y,)
1688 [9 Feb. 24. Hannah.
I692[3 Jan. 15. Ann.
1723 Mar. 31. Charles.
1726 Mar. 6. Wensley.
1729 Mar. 9. WUliam.

John, of Ann,
William, of „
Richard, of „
Charles, of „
Edward, of „
Winsley, of „
William, of,,
Edward, of „
Ann, of „
William, of,,
Rachel, of Wensley
and Rachel,
John, of „ „
Wensley, of ,, ,,
Rachel, of ,, ,,
Ann, of ,, ,,

July 9,
Nov. 15,
Feb. 20,
Apr. 9,
July 13,
Sept. 30,
Aug. 17,
Jan. 16,
Apr. 1,
Mar. 24,

1693.1696. 1697[8
1699,
I70I.
1705, 1707.
I708[91711.1706.

Apr. 8, 1733.
Apr. 2, 1734.
Sept. 28, 1735.
Aug. 28, 1737.
Oct, 1, 1738,

TToTfRS
1724 Apr. 12. Esther.
I724[5 Jan. 17. Josiah.

Sarah, of Esther, May 10, 1724.
Dorcas, of Josiah
and Esther, May 8, 1726.
Hannah, of Josias, Jan. 5, 1728[9

1696 Nov. 8

Hodges. Samuel.

HoDGDEN, or HoDGDON, or HODSDEN.
1710 Mar. 19. Susanna.
1728 Apr. 28. Nathanael.

Tabitha, of Nathl., Jan. 10, 1702[3
Joseph, of „ June 11, 1704.
Susannah, of „ July 15, 1705.

Patience, of Nathl., Sept. 1, 1706.
Elizabeth, of „ July 4, 1708.
Mary, Jan. 21, 17I0[1
Ann, of Nathaniel, Oct. 3,1731.
Mary, of „ Nov. 25, 1733.
Tabitha, of „ Nov. 2, 1736.
Ann, of Nathaniel and Ann, Mar. 6, 1737.
Tabitha, of Nathl,, June 17, 1739.
HODGKINS.
1768 Dec. 4. Lydea.
Holland.
1666 Apr. 29. S.
[Wife of Christopher.] (?)

1677 Apr, 13.
1700 Dec. 15.
1725 Mar. 28.
1725 Apr. 4.
1727[8 Feb. 4.

Bridget.
Christopher. Sarah.
Susanna.Susanna.

Elizab., of EUzabeth,
John, of Susanna,
Susannah, of ,,
Thomas, of „
Josiah, of „
Christoph,,of „
Hannah, of „
Sarah, of ,,
Mary, of „

Jan. 30, 1703[4
Jan. 30, 1708[9
June 4, 1710.
Sept, 30, 1711.
Mar. 22, I7I3.
Jan. 9, 1714[5
Feb. 3, 1716[7
Feb. I, 1718[9
Jan. 22, 1720[1

Holloway.
Sarah, of Ann, May 8, 1690.
Ward, of „ Aug. 6, 1693.
Ebenezer, of „ Nov. 17, 1695.
Ho(l)mes.
1680 Nov. 7. Samuel.
1688 Dec. 2. Margaret.
1714 Mai-. 14, Robert,

Rebec, of Rebeckah, Mar,
Francis, of „ Mar.
John, of „ Nov.
Ann, of „ July
Rebeckah, of „ Dec.
Isaac, of „ Jan.
Ebenezer, of „ Nov.
Nathanael, of „ Nov.
Ann, of Apr.
WilUam, of Robert, Jan.
Abiah, of „ Dec.

3, 1695.
22, 1696.
7, 1697.
9, 1699.
22, 1700.
3, 1702[3
12, 1704.
4, 1706.
13, 1707.
13, 17I6[7
14, 1718.

Holyoke.
Edward, of Jacob, Dec. 23, 1733.
Hood.
1700 Sept. 16. Judith.

APPENDIX.

255

Elizabeth, of JudUh, Sept. 29,
Mary, of Fc-b, 22,
Sarah, of Feb. 22,
Mary, of Mar, ll)
Sarah, of July 27.
Ann, of Dec. 25,
Joseph, of Mar. 8,
Joseph, of Nov. 6,
Cumby, of Sept. I,
Margaret, of Dec, 30,

1700.
I701[2
I70I[2 1705.1707.1709.1713.
1715. 1717.
1722.

Hopkins.

1694169416951706

Mar. 17.
Aug. 11.
I740[l Feb. 15.
1770 Dec. 30,

EUzabeth,
Mary. Mehetabel, Hannah,
Abigail,
Marv,

Sara, of July 30, 1693.
Mehetable, of Mar. 4, 1694.
Benjamin, of above, Mar. 4,1604,
John, of „ July 20, 1695.
Joseph, of Aug. 4, 1700,
John, of Sus., Mar. 12, 1721.
Phebe, of Sept. 9, 1722.
Abigail, of Jan, 12, 1723[4
Hough,
I69I June or July, WUliam,
1691 June or July. Mary.
1718 Apr. 6. Ebenezer.
1727[8 Feb. 11. Hannah.

Joseph, of WiUiam
and Mary,
AbigaU, of „ „
WiUiam, of WUliam,
Lydia, of „
Ebenezer, of ,,
Ebenez., of Ebenez.,
Hannah; of „
Sai-ah, of ,,
Mary, of Ebenezer
and Hannah,

July 12,
Feb. II,
Feb. 9,
Feb. 6,
Feb. 11,
June 28,
Dec. 26,
June 18,

1691.
1693[41695 [6
I697[8
I699[0
1724. 1725.1727.

June 9, 1728.

How.
1665 May 14. S.
1727 Dec. 24. Mary.
1730 May 3. Mary.

John, of Abigail,
Abigail, of
Abigail, of
Mary, of
Sarah, of
Joseph, of
James, of

Nov. 10, 1706.
Sept. 12, 1708.
Oct. 29, 1710.
Apr. 1, 1711.
May 25, 1712.
Oct. 25, 1713.
Dec. 27, 1713.

Elizabeth, of
Abigail, of

Jan. 9, 1714[5
Nov. 6, 1716.

Howard.

1678 Nov. 3.
1682[3 Jan. 28.
1704 May 28.
1704 May 28,

172717271727 17901797

8 Jan. 7,
8 Feb. 4.
8 Feb. 4.

S.
Robert. Mary. Abigail.
JIary. B,Judith. Lucy,
Martha,

Mary, of Mary,
James, of
Sarah, of
Mary, of
James, of
James, of
Amos, > .
Judith, 5 °'
Amos, of above,
Judith, of „
Enoch, of ,,
Benjamin, of
Ebenezer, of Amos
and Judith,
Nathaniel, of „ „
Elizabeth, of „ „
Thomas, of „ „

June 4, 1704.
Nov. 16, 1707,
Aug, 7, 1709,
Dec, 24, 1710,
Aug. 15, 1714,
Mar. 4, 1716.
Feb. 4, 1727[8
Feb. 4, 1727[8
Feb. 4, 1727[8
Mar, 3, 1728.
July 21, 1728.
Oct. 18, 1730.
June 24, 1733.
Nov, 23, 1736,
May 1, 1737.

Howel(l),
1737 Sept, II. Mary,

PhUlip, of
Newberry, of
Mary, of Mary,
Phillip, of „

Feb. 28, 1713[4
Sept. 29, 1717.
Oct. 16, 1737.
Oct. 14, 1739.

Hubbard.
Richard, of Eliz., Apr. 16, 1699.

16721677 1695
170017011726

Hudson.
Oct. 20. Francis.

May 18.
June 9.
July 21.
Apr. 6.
May 29.

S.William.
Abigail.Francis.
John.

Samuel, of
Mary, of Francis,
Mercy, of „
Mary, of „
John, of „
Abigail, of „
Elizabeth, of „
WilUam, of „

Apr. 17, 1692.
June 1, 1701.
Aug. 22, 1703.
Deo. 7, 1707.
Sept. 18, 1709.
Dee. 30, 1711.
Sept. 12, 1714.
Aug. 12, I7I6.

256

APPENDIX.

Martha, of Francis, Oct. 6, 1717.
Elizabeth, „ Mar. 29, 1719.

1691
1769

Hughes.
Nov. 1. EUzabeth.
Oct. 22. Rosannah.

Elizabeth, of Eliza., Mar. 31, 1695.
Hull.
1673 Nov. 2. S.
HuMNEY.
Joseph, of Jan. 26, I723[4
HUNLOCK.
1695 June 30. Mary.

Hunt.

1675 Aug. 8.
1680 Nov. 7.
1689 Apr. 7.
1716[7 Feb. 17.
1717 Sept. 1.
1720 Dec. 18.
1733 Oct. 14.
1737 Mar. 6.
Prior to 1786.

S.
Thomas.Mehetabel.Ebenezer. Samuel.
Mary. Benjamin. John.
Ephraim.

Samuel, of Feb. 9,
of Thomas, Aug. 28,
Ebenezer, of „ Oct. 13,
Sarah, of Aug. 30,
Thomas, of Aug. 13,
Ephraim, of Dec. 16,
Judith, of Jan. 4,
Palsgrave, of Feb. 26,
Rebeckah, of John, Mar. 23,
Ann, of „ May 3,
Joanna, of Oct. 19,
Mary, of Jan. 26,
Samuel, of July 31,
John, of Nov. 25,
Mary, of Samuel, Oct. 26,
Samuel, of „ Jan. 22,
Elizabeth, of „ Aug. 26,
EUzabeth, of „ Sept. 27,
Samuel, of „ June II,
Ephraim, of Samuel
and Mary, June 23,
Sarah, of Samuel, July 26,
Rebecka, of „ Sept. 5,
Mary, of John, Jan. 27,

1689[0 1692.1695.1702.1704,1705.
1707[8I710[l 1712.1713.1712.17I2[31715.
I7I6.1718.1720[I1722.1724. 1727.
1728, 1731.1736.
1739[0

1725
Mary, of

Hunting.
May 23. Mary.

June 5, 1698.
(of Charlestown.)

Joseph, of
Mary, of
Mary, of
Samuel, of
John, of
Nathl., of Mary,
Jonathan, of „

Lydia. )

Mercy, 5 ^"^^"'"^
William, of Mary,
Hannah, of

Sept. 1, 1700.
June 16, 1717.
June 29, 1718.
Oct. 22, 1721.
June 26, 1726.
Oct. 6, 1728.
Sept. 20, 1730.
Sept. 3, 1732.
Mar. 23, 1736.
Sept. 18, 1737.

Hurst.

Samuel, of
Mary, of Mary,
Samuel, of
Mehetabel, of
Samuel, of
Mehetabel, of
Susannah, of
EUzabeth, of
Samuel, of Eliza,
John, of „
WUliam, of „

Feb. 6,
May 19,
July 20,
Aug. 31,
July 4,
May 29,
Jan. 7,
June 22,
Apr. 27,
Apr. 27,
Feb. 27,

1703[41706.
1707. 1707.1708.
1709.I710[l1712.1735.1735.
I736[7

165516911700 170617061707
17171717I727j172717321770

Hutchinson.
Nov. 9 to
June 3, 1657. S.
July to Sept. Elizabeth.
May 5. Edward.

Mar. 3
Mar. 3.
June 22.
1 Feb. 9.
1 Feb. 9.
; Jan. 7.
'. Jan. 7.
Dec. 10.
Dec. 3.

Thomas.
Sarah.
Lydia. Benjamin. Ann, Sarah,
Abigail,
Hannah. Mary.

Foster, of Sarah,
Sarah, of Thomas and Sarah,
AbigaU, of „ „
Thomas, of „ „
Hannah, of ,, „
Elisha, of „ „
Lydia, of „ „
Hawkins, of „ „
Elizabeth, of,, „
Foster, of „ „
Edward, of „ „
Elisha, of Edward
and Lydia,
Lydia, of „ „
John, of „ „
Elizabeth, of,, „
Lydia, of „ „
Edward, of „ „

Sept. 24, 1704.

Apr. 4,
Aug. 7,
Sept, 16,
Nov. 7,
Feb. 12,
June 2,
Feb. 19,
May 19,
Sept, 13,
Mar. 27,

1708. 1709.1711.1714.
1716[61717.
1720[I 1723. 1724.1726.

Feb. 20, I708[9
July 30, 1710.
Sept. 30, 1711.
May 24, 1713.
Oct. 3, 1714.
Jan. 29, 1715[6

APPENDIX.

257

Elizabeth, of Edward
and Lydia, Mar. 10, 1717.
Mary, of Edward, Aug. 24, 1718.
Sarah, of „ May 13, 1722.
Lydia, of Edward
and Lydia, Feb. 2, 1723[4
Edward, of „ „ Dec. 21, 1729.
EUzabeth, of,, „ Dec. 6,1731.
HUTTON.
William, of Ann, Feb. II, 17I0[1
Ann, of May 23, 1714.
Ingeldsby, or Ingoldsby.
1689 Dec. I. Ruhamah.

Thomas, of Ruhama, 1691.
Ruhamah, of „ May 20, 1694.
Ingeeson, or Ingerstone.
1709 May 22. George.
Prior to 1786. Abraham.
1772 June. Abraham.

George, of George, May 29, 1709.
Abraham, of (dead), July 29, 1711.

1713

Ingols.
Sept. 20. Anna.

Hannah, of Hannah, July 18, 1708.
James, of Apr. 22, 1711.
Rebeckah, of Jan. 25, 1712[3
Robert, of July 17, 1715.

Ingeeham, or Ingram.
Joseph, of Joseph, July II,
Francis, of May 13,
Mary, of Aug. 18,
Elizabeth, of Oct. 5,
Hannah, of Oct, 23,
Lydia, of Nov. II,
Elizabeth, of June 6,
Duncan, of Joseph, Jan. 29,
Mackfarland, of ,, July 7,
John, of Sept. 21,
Sarah, of Joseph, Oct. 18,
Rebecca, of,, Oct. 15,
John, of Sept. 1,

1714.1716.I7I7.1718.1720.
1722.1725.1726[71728.1729.
1730. 1732.1734.

1693

Ireland.
May or June. Grace.

Grace, of Grace, Jan. 15, 1692[3
Mary, of „ Mar. 8, 1696.
Nathaniel, of July 17, 1698.

1771 Sept.

IVOEY.

Sarah.

Jackson.
1681 Eliza.
1702 Feb. 21. Mary.
1733 Oct. 28. Susanna.

Jonathan, of May 4, 1701.
Mary, of Apr. 4, 1703.
Daniel, of Apr. 20, 1707.
Sarah, of Feb. 17, 1716[7
of Susannah, Sept. 29, 1728.
John, of „ Aug. 22, 1731.
George, of „ June 5, 1737.
Timothy, of „ Dec. 31, 1738.
Joseph, of „ Jan. 4, 1740[1
Jaoob(s).
Thomas, of Mary, June 7,1696.
James, of „ Mar. 13, 1698.
Mary, of „ Feb. 18, 1699[0
of „ May 23, 1703.
Jag(g)er.
1726 May 9. Mary.

Lydia, of
Susannah, of

AbigaU, of
Sarah, of

June 8, I7I2.
May 7, I7I6.
Jamdson. May 21, 1710.
Oct. 14, 1711.

Jarvis.
1664 Dec. II. S.
1690 May 26.
170 1 [2 Feb. 9.
1710 Aug. 13.
1725 May 30.
1727 Dec. 10.
Prior to 1786.

Mary.Margaret.Mary. AbigaU.
Mary.
Thomas.

Elias, of Margaret,
Margaret, of „
Nathanael, of Eliz.,
Elizabeth, of
William, of
Rebeckah, of
John, of Mary,
Abigail, of AbigaU,
Elizabeth, of „
Mercy, of „
Nathaniel, of „
Thomas, of „

Nov.
Mar. Nov.
July
Aug. Dec.
Mar, Mar. Nov. Apr.
Dec.
May

6, 1693.
27, 1692.
12, 1693.
26, 1696.
21, 1698.
14, 1701.
18, 1716.
29, 1724.
20, 1726.
20, 1729.
26, 1731.
12, 1734.

Jeffries.
1714[6 Jan. 23. Sarah.

John, of
WilUam, of

Mar. 27, 1709.
May 4, 1712.

33

258

APPENDIX,

Jenkins.
1673 Dec. 6. B.

John, of Mary,
David, of „
Mary, of
Abigail, of Mary,
Mary, of
Thomas, of
John, of Sarah,
Mary, of „
Peter, of
Mary, of
David, of
Matthew, of

Mar. 20,
Mar. 20,
Julv 6,
Sept. 18,
Apr. 27,
Dec. 26,
Apr. 15,
Mar. 8,
June 30,
July 5,
Feb, 12,
May 7,

1698. 1698. 1701.
1709.1712.1714. 1716.1719,1717.1719,
1720[1 1721.

Jenner.
I685[6 Jan. 17. David.

EUzabeth, of David, Aug. 2, 1696.
David, of „ July 9, 1699.
Jennings.
1690 May 12. Ann.
Jepson.
1732[3 Jan. 7. Sarah.

1689

Jewel, or Juel.
June 23. Eleanor.

Mary, of Mary,
Joseph, of

Nov. 11, 1706.
Sept. 6, 1708.

1682

Jinks.
Oct. 29. Richard.

Johnson.
1685 Dec. 27. Elizabeth.
169 1 [2 Feb. 14. Christian.
1700 Apr. 21. Stephen.
1704 Oct. 15. Mary.
1726 Apr. 3. Mercy.

Ruth, of May 8, 1692.
Thomas, of Zeohary, July 17, 1692.
John, of Rebecka, Feb. 26, 1692[3
Mary, of Mar. 21, 1703.
Nathaniel, of Ste
phen and M^ry, Mar. 21, 1703.

1682

JoLES.
Oct. 29. Hannah.

Jones.
1663 Nov. 15. S.
1696 June 9. James.
1708 Nov. 21. Samuel.
1710 Nov. 5. Mary.

1729
1734

June 22.
Sept. 1.

Mary.
Thomas.

James, of Susanna, Dec. 28,
Anna, of ,, May 1,
Mercy, of „ May 6,
Sarah, of „ June 14,
Mary, of „ May 19,
Ebenezer, of „ Nov. 14,
Rebecka, of Thomas, Jan. 27,
Samuel, of Sept. 30,
Bethiah, of May 23,
Thomas, of Sept. 2,
PhiUip, of Ann, July 28,
Abigail, of Oct. 11,
Susannah, of July 16,
Thomas, of Aug. 25,
Kamlin.
1691 June or July. Agnes.
Kare.
1673 Nov. 9. S.
Keach.
I68I[2 Jan. 8. John.
1691 July to Sept. AbigaU.
Kellond.
1675 Apr. 4. S.
1717[8 Feb. 16. Mary.
Kel(l)y.
1656 Nov. 9 to
June 3, 1667. S.
1683 Apr. 16. Emm.
1690 Apr. 14. Martha.
I708[9 Feb. 27. Elizabeth.

1690. 1692.
1694.
1696. 1700.1703.
I7I1[21711. 1714.
1716.1717.1719. 1721.
1723.

MaTy,' l^'^^'^^ °f E., Apr. 16, 1693.
Kembe.
1714 July 11. Elizabeth.
Kemble.
1660[I Jan. 6. S.
1681 Sept. 18. Elizabeth.
1708 Sept. 5. Richard.
1710 Oct. 1. Jonathan.
1713 Mar. 16. Ebenezer.

Katharine, of K,,
EUzabeth, of L.,
Hannah, of ,,
Joseph, of „
Christo., of Sarah,
Mary, of „

July 23, 1699.
May 17, 1702.
May 17, 1702,
May 17, 1702.
Sept. 6, 1702.
May 30, 1703.

APPENDIX.

259

Abigail, of Sarah, Jan.
Thos., of Katharine, May
Daniel, of „ Feb.
Mary, of „ Aug.
Jona., of Jonathan, Oct.
Samuel, of ,, Apr.
John, of Richard, Nov.
Elizab., of Ebenezer, Mar,

Elizabeth, of
Hannah, of
Dorothy, of
Hannah, of
Hannah, of
Mary, of

Aug.Dec. Sept.
Dec.
Dec, May

30, 1703[4
30, 1703.
16, I706[7
7, 1709.
15, I7I0.
5, 1713.
12,1710.
2-2, 1713.
12, 1716.
14, 1712.
26, 1714.
5, 1714.
12, 1714.
4, 1718.

1689

Kennet.
Aug. 18. Susanna.

Kenn(e)y.
1685 1. Robert.
I705[6 Feb. 17. Nathaniel.
1707 Dec. 28. Margaret.
1716 July 8. John.

Nathl., of Nathaniel, May 8,1709.
Edward, of „ Mar. 2, 1712.

1701 1726
1790

Kent.
May 4. Joshua.
Aug. 22. Margaret.
Mary.

Joshua, of Joshua,
John, of „
Agnes, of „
Sarah, of
Richard, of Sarah,
WilUam, of „
Mary, of
Mary, of „
John, of „
Nathaniel, of „
Edward, of
Nathaniel, of
Elizab., of Margaret,
John, of „

Sept. 15, 1700.
Sept. 15, 1700.
Sept. 27, 1702.
June 2, 1723.
Aug. 21, 1726.
July 14, 1728.
July 19, 1730.
Nov. 21, I73I.
Mar. 31, 1734.
Apr. 8, 1739.
Mar. 22, 1730.
Aug. 29, 1736.
Apr. 30, 1732.
Nov. 27, 1737.

Keeby.
Richard, of Sarah, Mar. 13, 1715.

1716 1773

Kettle.
May 29. Mary.

Oct.

Joseph.

Key(es).
Jonathan, of Rachel, Oct. 2, 1709.
Rachel, of „ Mar. 21, 1714.
Bethia, of „ Aug. 17, 1718.

Keyn(e).
1670 S.
1682 Apr. 9. S.
Kidder.
Stephen, of Stephen, Oct. 31, 1697.
(of Charlestown.)
Thomas, of Sept. 1, 1700.

1791

KlMBAL, Abigail.

John, of
EUzabeth, of
Mary, of .Alary,
William, of
Nathanael, of
Richard, of
Lydia, of
Peter, of

King,

Jan,Jan. Feb.
Sept.Feb. Oct.
Jan. Feb.

6, 1706
19, 1706
20, 1708
4, 1709
18, 1710[I
28, 1711.

Nathanael, of Mary, Feb.

24, 1713
23, I7I7
12, 1737

1721[2

Kingston(e).
Feb. II. Martha.

EUas, of Martha, July 20, 1712.
Martha, of „ June 24, 1716,
WUliam, of Jan. 3, 17I9[0
Mary, of Martha, Dec. 11, 1720.
Mary, of Dec. 8, 1723.
WUliam, of Martha, Sept. 4, 1726.
John, of „ Mar. 16, 1729.
Knight.
I716[6 Feb. 12. Samuel.
17 18 Mar. 16. Ebenezer.

Mehetabel, of July 26, 1714.
Elizabeth, of Mar. 31, 1717.
Elizabeth, of Aug. 18, 1717.
Sarah, of Nov. 23, I7I8.
Samuel, of Samuel, Aug. 28, 1720.
Lake.
1655 Nov. 9 to
June 3, 1667. S.
1670 or 1671. Thomas.

1726
1726

Lambert.
Apr. 4. Mary.
Aug. 22. Jonathan.

John, of Nov. I, 1719.
Jonathan, of June 10, 1722.
Mary, of Sept. 13, 1724.
Jonathan, of June 6, 1725.
Benjamin, of Jona.
and Mary, Nov. 13, 1726.

260

APPENDIX.

EUzabeth, of Jona
than and Mary, July 5, 1730.
EUzabeth, of Aug. 25, 1728.
Thomas, of Feb. 1, 1736[6
Lambshead.
1673 Apr. 6. S.
Lane.
1665 Nov. 9, to
June 3, 1657. B.
1681 Mar. 1, WilUam.
I68I May 29. S.
Langdon.
1705 Nov. 4. John.
1718 Apr. 6. Edward.

Ephraim, of Jan.
Mary, of John, Nov.
Joanna, of J., Oct.
Nathaniel, of Sept.
Margaret, of Aug.
Edward, of John, Oct.
John, of Edward, Jan.
Edward, of „ June
Susanna, of Edward
and Susan, May
Timothy, of Edward, Feb.

26, 1689[0
15, 1691.
22, 1693.
14, 1695.
29, 1697.
23, 1698.
20, 1722[3
14, 1724.
7, 1727.
18, 1732[3

Langley.
EUzabeth, of July 10, 1698.
(of Charlestown.)

17131739

Larrabee.
Sept. 20. WilUam.
Dec. 2. Samuel.

Stephen, of Dec. 13, 1719.
Lydia, of Jan. 13, l722[3
James, of WilUam, May 2, 1725.
Benjamin, of „ Aug. 7, 1726.
AbigaU, of „ Mar. 31, 1728.
Laryfoed.
1693[4 Jan. 21. Sara.
Elizabeth, of Sarah, Mar. 4, 1694.
Lasenby, or Lissenby.
1717 May 12. Joseph.
1737 May 22. Joseph, jun.
1737 May 22. EUzabeth.

Thomas, of Mercy,
Benjamin, of „
Joseph, of „
Mercy, of „
Margaret, of „

June 10, 1693.
June 17, 1693.
Sept. 2, 1694.
Apr. 26, 1696.
Apr. 2, 1699.

Mary, of Mercy, Nov. 16, 1701.
Joseph, of Feb. 7, 1719[0
Mary, of Jos., May 28, 1721.
Mary, of Dec. 30, 1722.
Benjamin, of Joseph, June 14, 1724.
Thomas, of „ Oct. 10, 1726.
Eliza, of „ June 4, 1727.
Samuel, of „ June 23, 1728.
Mary, of Joseph and Mary, Aug. 17, 1729.
Benjamin, of Joseph, Oct. 1,1732.
Thomas, of „ Feb. 24, 1733[4
Mercy, of „ Oct. 6, 1735.
Lash.
1693 Mar. 6. Joanna.
Latheop, or LOTHEOP.
Prior to 1786. John, pastor.
,, ,, ,, Elizabeth.
1773 July II. Mary.
1799 Jane Tyler.

Elizabeth, of Eliza., Sept. 4,1692.

John, of
Ann, of

Latty.

Apr. 27, 1718.
Mar. 30, 1720.

Lawlee.
Thomas, of EUza, Apr.

3, 1720.

Laweence.
Samuel, of Daniel, May 22, 1698.
(of Charlestown.) Lawson.
1690 May 25. John.

Ann, of John, Nov. 10, 1700.
Sarah, of „ Mar. 29, 1702.
SavU;STX°S"'Jj"lyl6'170i. Lax.
1726 May 2. Mary.
Leader.
1665 Nov. 9, to
June 3, 1667. S.
Leatheeby.
WiUiam, of WilUam, May 29, 1709.
WiUiam, of Oct. 22, 1710.
William, of William, Mar. 23, 1712.
Jonathan, of „ Oct. 11, 1713.
Lydia, of „ Oct. 11, 1713.
Samuel, of Dec. 26, 1716.
Lydia, of Dec. 16, 1717.

APPENDIX.

261

Leblonde.
1690 Mar. 2. Ann.

James, of Anne, Apr. 21, 1690.

James, of ,

, June 7, 1691.

Ann, of ,

Apr. 9, 1693.

Peter, of ,

Jan. 6, I694[5

Gabriel, of

Mar. 6, 1698.

Ann, of ,

Dec. 16, 1700.

PhiUippa, of ,

Apr. 23, 1704.

Mary Ann, of ,

Mar. 10, 1706.

Alexander, of ,

, Sept. 4, 1709.

Lee.

1687 Apr. 24

Anna.

Thomas, of

Sept. 5, 1703.

Deborah, of

Oct. 8, 1704.

George, of

July 28, 1706.

Stephen, of

June 22, 1707.

(ofChebacco.)

WUUam, of

Sept. 28, 1707.

David, of

Nov. 30, 1707.

Martha, of

Mar. 19, 1710.

Joseph, of

Mar. 25, 1711.

Benjamin, of

Apr. 17, 1715.

Martha, of

June 8, 1718.

Legaee,

1695 July 28

Solomon.

Sarah, of Solon

ion, July 28, 1695.

Leiohto

>r, or L(a)Yton.

1727[8 Jan, 7

AbigaU.

Michael, of Nov. 16, 1713.
Isaac, of Jan. I, 1715
AbigaU, of AbigaU, Jan. 21, 1727
Joseph, of „ Jan. 21, 1727
Ehza, of „ Jan. 21, 1727
Mary, of „ Jan. 21, 1727
David, of June 13, 1731,
Leman.
1713 Sept. 20. Nathanael.

Nathaniel, of Nathl., Aug. 8,1703.
Elizabeth, of „ Nov. 26, 1704.
Mary, of Feb. 23, I717[8
Lend ALL.
Mary, of Joanna, Jan. 29, 1716[6
Lende.
1708 Dec. 6. Jonas.

1694

Letheeland. Deborah.

Lewis.
1730 Mar. 22. EUzabeth.
Prior to 1786. Thomas.

Phillip, of Martha,
Samuel, of „
Martha, of
Thomas, of
EUzabeth, of
Isaac, of Hannah,
John, of „
Hannah, of „
William, of
Deborah, of
Sarah, of Eliza,
Susanna, of Eliza.,
Joseph, of „
Elizabeth, of „
Sarah, of „
Joseph, of „

Jan. 9,
Feb. 17,
Feb. 29,
Jan. 7,
Sept. 20,
Aug. 30,
Aug. 30,
Aug. 30,
June 13,
Mar. 23,
Apr. 12,
July II,
Feb. 17,
Dec. 28,
Apr. 30,
Jan. 25,

1703141705[6 1707 [8
17I0[I 1713.1713. 1713.
1713. 1714.1718. 1730. 1731.
1733[4
1736. 1738.
1740[I

Lilly, or Lillie.
1682 Apr. 9. Samuel.
1713 Sept. 20. Elizabeth.

Theophilus, of Sam., Aug. 24,
Samuel, of ,, June 5,
Mehetabel, of „ Feb. 4,
EUzabeth, of „ Mar. 1,
Edward, of „ Feb. 27,
Abigail, of „ Nov. 19,
Samuel, of Hannah, May I,
John, of „ Aug. 11,
TheophUus, of „ Aug. 23,

1690.1692.
I 693 [4
1696.
1697[8

1726. 1728. 1730.

1715

Linfield.
Oct. 30. David.

AbigaU, of David, Aug. 20, 1721.
Little.
1769 Mar. 19. Deborah.
Lorin(g).
1698 May 22. Daniel.
1701[2 Feb. 9. Nathanael.
1770 Sept. 9. Margaret.

Daniel, of Daniel, Mar. 31, 1700.
Sarah, of „ Nov. 16, 1701.
Daniel, of „ Oct. 31, 1703.
Isaac, of „ Dec. 2, 1705.
Nathanael, of „ Feb. 20, 1 708 [9
PrisciUa, of „ Jan. 17, I7I3[4
Nathanael, of Na
thanael, Sept. 3, 1704.
Rachel, of „ Jan. 7, 1710[1
Nathaniel, of „ June 14, 1713.

262

APPENDIX.

Thomas, of Nathl., Aug. 28, 1715.
Israel, of „ May 26, 1717.
Matthew, of „ Feb. 14, 1719[0
Love.
Bennet, of Susannah, July 4, 1703.
John, of „ Aug. 19, 1705.
John, of „ Dec. 22, 1706.
Susannah, of „ Mar. 13, 1709.
LOVEL.
1717[8 Feb. 23. Jane.
Low, or LoE.
Wm., of Elizabeth, Mar. 30, 1718.
EUzabeth, of „ Feb. 21, I719[0
LOWDEN.
Mary, of Eliza, Mar. 30, 1720.
Lowell, or Lowle.
Rachel, July 13, 1701.
Mary, of Dec. 3, 1710.
Loyd.
1710 Nov. 5. Elizabeth.
LuiST.
1688 June 24. Robert.
LUPTON.
Rebeckah,ofRebeck.,Apr. 5, 1724.
Rebeckah,of „ Oct. 17, 1726.
David, of „ Sept. 10, 1738.
Lyman.
1712 May 18. Caleb.
McKarty.
EUzabeth, of Mary, Apr. 30, 1693.
Mackieny, or Mackenny.
1723 Nov. 10, Lydia,
1781 Margaret.

Lydia, of Lydia, Mar. 15, 1719.
Maffen, or Mattin.
Sarah, of Eleanor, Apr. 23, 1721.
Ann, of „ Aug. 8, 1725.
Ann, of „ Apr. 2, 1727.
Eleanor, of „ June 9, 1728.
Margaret, of „ Aug. 9, 1730.
Malladge.
John, of Aug. 31, 1712.
Malsey.
1708 Sept. 5. Eliza.

Man.
Ann, of PrisciUa, May 16, 1714.
James, of „ Nov. 28, 1714.
Mansil(l).
1664 Dec. 11. Katharine.
1687 May 22. Samuel.
Mareham.
WilUam, of Dec. 13, 1713.
Maret, or Mereit.
1705 [6 Jan. 27. Philip.
1711 June 3. Mary.
1732 Aug. 20. Eunice.

Mary, of Philip,
John, of „
Daniel, of ,,
Susannah, of ,,
Henry, of ,,
Rachel, of ,,
Experience, of,,
Jacob, of ,,
Rachel, of ,,
Sarah, of ,,
Ebenezer, of „
Experience, of,,
Daniel, of Daniel,
David, of „»»
John, of „
Sarah, of Eunice,
WilUam, of „
Lydia, of Daniel,

Feb. 18,
Feb. 18,
Feb. 18,
Apr. 14,
July 13,
July 10,
Dec. 31,
Feb. 24,
Mar. 28,
July 24,
June 2,
June 2,
Aug. 6,
Mar. 16,
May 10,
Feb. 27,
Feb. 24,
June 16,
Sept. 13,

1704
1704 1704
1706.
1707. 1709.
1710.
I711[21714.1716.
1717. 1717.1727. 1729.1730.1731[21733[41736.1741.

Marshall.
Thebe, of Dec. 6, 1713.
William, of Nov. 13, 1716.
Hannah, of June 1, I7I8.
Mary, of Sept. 12, 1725.
Sarah, of WUUam, Feb. 17, 1739[0
Martyn, or Martin.
1678 June 2. S.
1693 May 14. Edward.
I693[4 Jan. 21. Susanna.

Michael, of Sarah, Feb. 26, 1692[3
Mary, of Mar. 17, 1696.
Sarah, of Edward
and Sarah, May 30, 1697.
Edward, of „ Oct. 22, 1699.
John, of „ June 21, 1702.
Richard, of „ Sept. 19, 1703.
John, of Edward, May 12, 1706.
Susannah, of „ Feb. 27, 1708[9
Nathaniel, of Edward
and Sarah, Dec. 16, 1711.

APPENDIX.

263

Elizabeth, of Edwd.,May 16, 1714.
AbigaU, of „ July 22, 1716.
Samuel,of Nathaniel, Oct. 21, 1716.
Nathaniel, of „ Aug. 3, 1718.
Susannah, of Susan., Jan. 21, 1721[2
Sarah, of „ July 11, 1725.
Thomas, of „ Oct. 14, 1733.
Marvel.
Elizabeth, of Apr. 17, 1709.
Maevin.
Jane, of Mar. 18, 1711.
Mary, of June 14, 1713.
Mason.
1676 May 22. B.
1676 May 22. S.
1691 Dec. 20. John.

Nathaniel, of Nathh, Feb. 10, 1711[2
Nathaniel, of „ Mar. 30, 1720.
Masten.
John, of Rebecca, July 21, 1728.

1663 Mar.
1663 Mar.
1679 Aug.
16821689 Aug.
1690 Mar.
1690 Mar.
1694
1700 Mar.
1705 Feb.
I714[5 Jan.
1714[6 Jan.
1722 Dec.
1727 Nov.

Mather.
10. Increase.Maria. Cotton.
Maria.
Abigail.EUzabeth. Sara.
Abigail.Jerusha.Elizabeth.
Katharin.
AbigaU. Samuel.Hannah.

10. 31. 25.
25.23. 23.

10.
24.
16.
16. 22. 19.

Mary (the minister's
ehUd), Nov. 8,
AbigaU, „ June 17,
Mehetabel, „ Dec. 8,
Hannah, „ Feb. 7,
Increase, „ July 9,
Samuel, „ Dec. 15,
EUzabeth, „ July 16,
Samuel, „ Nov. 3,
Nathanael, „ May 22,
Jerusha, „ April 8,
Eleazar, > twms, > j^g,^_ j
Martha, 5 above, J ' '
Samuel, of Rev. Mr.
and Hannah, Feb. 13,
Thomas.of Rev. Mr.
Saml. & Hannah, Aug. 13,

1691.

1695.
1696[71699.1700.1704. 1706.
1709.1711. 1713.

1736[7 1738.

EUzabeth (minis
ter's chUd), Mar. 2, 1740.
Increase, „ Sept. 20, 1741.
Mattocks, or Mattox.
1686 Nov. 7. Samuel.
1688 Nov. 4. S. Constant.
1691 Mar. 15. EUzabeth.

Diana, of Henry,
Elizabeth, of „

Nov. 27, 1698.
Mar. 16, 1701.

1715[I6John, of
Paul, of

Maverick. EUza.

Sept. 16, 1711.
Apr. 18, 1714.
EUzabeth, of Eliza, Mar. II, 1716.

Jotham, of
Jemimah, of
Ann, of

Mar. 23, 1718.
Feb. 14, 1719[0
Dec. 10, 1721.

May.
Thomas, of Jane, Mar. 9, 1707.
Herrington, of Nov. 28, 1708.
(of Charlestown.)

1707
1722

Mayer.
Dec. 28. AUce.
Dec. 9. Hannah.

Patience, of Hannah, Jan. I, 1698[9
Mary, of Ralf, May 29, 1715.

Henry, of
Mary, of Ralph,
Mary, of „
Hannah, of „

May 29, 1716.
Nov. 6, 1720.
Oct. 3, 1726.
Mar. 31, 1728.

Mayo.

1659
1660

1740

Dec. 25.
May 13.

John, Pastor.
S.
Thomasin.

Mears, Meers, &c.
July 20. AbigaU.

Mary, of Maria,
Samuel, of Mary,
Katharine.of Mariah,
James, of ,,
Thomas, of Mary,
Cumby, of Reb.,
Mary, of
Peter, of
Abigail, of
Mary, of Peter,

Sept. 18,
Apr. 14,
Sept. 28,
Feb. 13,
June 4,
Feb. II,
Sept. 27,
June 26,
March 3,
July 15,

1698.
1700. 1701.1703[41710. I710[l
1713.I7I5.1723.1739.

264

APPENDIX.

Mellin(e)s.
1693 May or June. Thomas.
James, of Thomas, May 27, 1694.
Melvin.
1730 March 1. Mercy.
1731 Aug. 15. Mercy.

Mercy, of Mercy,
Mary, of
Rebeckah,of ,,
James, of „
EUzabeth, of
Jonathan, of

Sept. 11, 1720.
Sept. 11, 1720.
Sept. 11, 1720,
Sept, II, 1720.
Aug. 26, 1722.
Jan. 9, 1725[6

Menzies.
1740 Sept. 7. Rebeccah.

John, of Rebeckah, Nov. 30, 1740.
Merchant, or Marchant, &c.
1710 Apr. 23. Judith.
1726 Apr. 25. WiUiam.
1725 Apr. 25. AbigaU.

Abigail, of
Elizabeth, of
William, of
Martha, of
William, of
Martha, of William
and Abigail,
Mercy, of „

Aug. 16, 1714.
Dec. 30, 1716.
Oct. 26, 1718.
Dec. 11, 1720.
Aug. 12, 1722.
Oct. 17, 1725.
Aug. 27, 1727.

16961708 Oct: 24

Metcalf.
Aug. 23. John.

Nathanael.

1709

Miacum.
Aug. 7. Mary.

MlDDLEOOT.
1692 Mar. 20. Richard.

WiUiam, of

MiLBORN. June 10, 1722.

Milk.
1716 Mar. 11. Mary.
1727[8 Feb. 11. James.

Mary, of
John, of above,
James, of „

Mar. 11, 1711.
Mar. II, 1711.
Mar. II, I7I1.

1690

Miller.
May 25. Matthew.

1788
Thomas, of
Alice, of

Elizabeth.

Mar. 31, 1700.
July 30, 1704.

Mills.
I69I Oct. 4. Edward.
Edward, of Ed., Sept. 20, 1696.
Milton.
John, of Oct. 4, 1713.
Theodocia, of Feb. 27, I714[5
of Jan. 24, I730[I
MOBERLY.
Thomas, of Mary
(Howard), Nov. 26, 1732.
Monk.
1687 Mar. 27. Christopher.
1691 July to Oct. Mary.
1716 Mar. II. Mary.

Thomas, of Chris., Feb. 2, 1689 [0
Ebenezer, of Christo
pher and Mary, Jan. 31, 1691[2
Susannah, of Chris., May 17, 1696.
Mary, of Christopher and Mary, June 23, 1700.
Mary, of George and
Mary, AprU 1, 1694.
Robert, of Mary, June 5, 1709.
Caleb, of June 17, 1711.

Mooe(e).
Nov. 9, to
June 3, 1667. S.
1727[8 Jan. 7, EUzabeth.

1655

Mary, of Mehet'h (Cook), Nov. 23, 1740.
Sarah, of „ „ Nov. 23, 1740.
Samuel, of „ „ Nov. 23, 1740.
More.
1682 Apr. 9. S.
1725 May 23. WilUam.
1780 Nov. 6. Mary.
1790 Margeret.

Ann, and two more,
of Ann, Apr. 30, 1693.
WilUam, of „ Aug. 4, 1696.
Robert, of „ June 20, 1697.
Ephraim, of Eliza, June 8, 1707.
WilUam, of Sarah, Apr. 17, 1709.
EUzabeth, of EUza, Nov. 24, 1728.
Ann, of Jan. 24, 1730[1

APPENDIX.

265

1670

1691

Morel.

MOEEY.
Mar. 22. Susanna.

Edmund, of Susan., Mar. 29, I69I.
Israel, of „ July 5, 1691.
Ebenezer, of „ July 23, 1693.
Susannah, of „ Oct. 21, 1694.
Joseph, of Aug. 6, 1699.
MOEGAN.
of Ralph, Oct. 12, 1712.

1699

MOENE.
Nov. 19. Elizabeth.

MOEEIS.
Mercy, of Eliz., Mar. 10, 1700,
MOESE,
1705[6 Feb. 24. Daniel.

EUzabeth, of

Mar. 4, 1711.

Mortimer.
Richard, of Mar. 21, 1703.
John, of Sept. 3, 1704.
Mary, of John, Sept, 9,1733.
John, of „ Sept. 9, 1733.
Richard, of,, Sept. 14, 1735.

1685

Morton. 1. Hannah.

Moulder.
1676 Apr. 30. S.
Mountfort(h), or Mountford.
1693 May or June. John.
1698 May 22. EUzabeth.

1701 May II.
1716 Mar. II.
1717 May 12.
1724 Aug. 30.
1727 Dec. 24.
1731 Sept. 26.
Prior to 1786.

Mary. Naomi.
Benjamin. Susanna.
Hannah.
Jonathan.Hannah.

Edmund, of Oct. 21, 1694.
Benjamin, of John, Apr. 5, 1696.
Elizabeth, of „ Feb. 27, 1697[8
Mary, of „ Oct. 6, 1700.
John, of „ Mar. 7, 1703.
Joanna, of „ June II, 1704.
Susannah, of „ Apr. 1, 1706.
Joshua, of „ Sept. 22, 1706.
Jonathan, of „ Sept. 26, 1708.
34

Hannah, of John, Jan.
Joseph, of „ Apr.
Edmund, of „ May
Edmund, of Elizab., May
EUzabeth, of „ May
William, of Mary, Oct.
EUzab,, of Jonathan, Feb.
Hannah, of „ Oct.
Jonathan, of „ Nov.
Sarah, of „ Mar.

21, 1710[I
19, 1713.
26, I7I7.
29, 1698.
29, 1698.
6, 1700.
3, 1705[6
26, 1707.
26, 1710.
8, 1713.

1676[6

Mountjoy.
Feb. 20. S.

Thomas, of
Ephraim, of
Elizabeth, of
Joanna, of
Mary, of

Mower.
Jan. 30, 1708[9
Dec. 2, 1711.
Sept. 13, 1713.
Nov. 22, 1719.
June 12, 1720.

MUNNINGS.
1665 Nov. 9 to
June 3, 1657. B.
1659 Nov. 27. Mahalael.
Munson.
1688 Aug. 12. Sarah.
Myngs.
Christr., of Christr., Mar. 3, 1700.
Joyce, of „ Dec. 21, 1701.
Mttre c k
Gideon, of Jan. 25, I740[l

Anna, of

Naps.

Nov. 6, 1737.

Nareamore.
1681 May 29. Hannah.
1702[3 Jan. 30. Samuel.
Nash.
Rebeckah, ofTimo., Feb. 24, 1694[5
Neal, or Neil.
1736 Apr. 18. Sarah.

Mary, of Oct. I, 1693.
John, of Andrew, Sept. 16, 1722.
Need(h)am.
1697 Apr, 25. John.
1697 Apr. 26. Ezekiel.
1701 Apr. 6. Keziah.
1727 Sept. 17. Mary.

PrisciUa, of

July 10, 1698.

266

APPENDIX.

Ezekiel, of Ezekiel, .Mar. 10, 1700.
Ezekiel, of „ Sept. 28, 1707.
Mary, of Apr. 13, 1701.
John, of Jan. 7, 1704[6
Daniel, of Marv, Jan. 26, 1706[7
Jane, of ' Jan. 11, 1707[8
Susannah, of John, Mar. 20, 1709.
John, of Dorothy, Mar. II, 1739,

NEGROES.

1702 Aug. 23.
1702 Aug. 23.
1716 Nov. 25.
1728 Nov. 17.
1731 May 2.
1772 Aug. 9.

Samuel.
Katharine.
Ruth George.
James. John Spanyard.
B. Briston.

Richard, of
Two children of
Samuel,
Abraham, of Ezer
(minister's Negro),
Margaret, of „
Dinah, of Cesar,
John, of Elizabeth,
Lydia, of Woodby,
Thos., of Eliza Wood
by (a Negro),
Peter (Negro man),
Tobias, „ „
Boston, „ „
Scipio, of Boston,
Violet, of „
John (Negro man, free),
Maria (Negro wom.),
Jane, „ „
EUzab., of EUzabeth,
William, of Hagar,
Onesimus, of Onesi-
mus and Hagar,
John, of „ „ •
Onesimus, of Onesi mus,
Jane (a Negro wo
man),
Jane (servant of Mr.
Fyfield),
Jane (servant of Mr.
Saltonstall),
Ann, of above,
James (Negro man),
Pito, „ „
EUzabeth, of above,
Marea, of „
Sabina (free Negro
woman).

Oct. 29, 1693.
Nov. 13, 1698.

Feb. 17,
Jan. 8,
Mar. 8,
Feb. 20,
Feb. 20,
Nov. 7,
Feb. 25,
Feb. 25,
Feb. 25,
Feb. 26,
Feb. 25,
June 30,
June 30,
June 30,
Nov. 3,
Dec. 8,
Mar. 22,
Oct. 10,

I722[3
1726[7 1724.
I725[61726[6

1731,
1727 1727172717271727

1728.1728.1728. 1728. 1728.
1730.1731.

May 5,
Apr. 5,
Apr. 4, 1731

1734.
1730.

Apr. 4,
Apr. 11,
June 24,
June 24,
June 24,
June 23,

1731. 1731.1733.1733.1733.1734.

Mar. 16, 1736.

Ann, of Peter and Jane, Feb. 13, 1736[7
Jane, of „ „ Apr. 29, 1739.
Nancy, of „ „ Jan. U, 1740[1
Boston (Negro servt.
to Cob Hutchinson), Nov. 13, 1737.
Boston, of above, Nov. 13, 1737.
Csesar, of „ Nov. 13, 1737.
Peter, of Boston, Mar. 2, 1740.

1691

1736

1694

17081718

Neesen.
Nov. 29. Willoughby.
Nellaout.
Apr. 4. Susanna.
Newbal. Mary.
Newhal(l).
Nov. 21. S,
Mar. 16. Sarah.

Mary, of Rest., Dec. 16, 1694.

Elizabeth, of
John, of „
James, of
AbigaU, of
Eleazar, of Ann,
Nathaniel, of

Aug. 21, 1698.
Oct. 28, 1705.
Dec. 29, 1695.
Apr. 26, 1702.
Nov. 28, 1714.
Apr. 8, 1716.

1731

1797

Nb-wman.
Sept. 26. Thomas.
NicHELs, or Nichols. Mary.

John, of Reb., Mar. 13, 1715.
AbigaU, of AbigaU, Apr. 2,1727.
Andrew, of „ Jan. 26, I728[9
Nicholson.
1686 June 20. Elizabeth.
NiPEOD.
1714 Mar. 14. Sarah.
T'f OUT T"
Elizabeth, of June 15, 1712.
John, of Jan. 24, 1713[4
WUUam, of July 13, 1718.
NORRIS.
Thomas, of Martha, Sept. 30, 1705.
Mary, of Dec. 23, 1716.
Norton.
1685 Mar. 1. David.
1690 July 27. Mary.

APPENDIX.

267

1700 May 5. Experience.

William, of David
and Temperance, Dec.

Thomas, of
John, of
Samuel, of
David, of
Joanna, of
George, of George,
Eunice, of David,
Jonathan, of ,,
George, of
John, of
Abigail, of
Samuel, of
WilUam, of
David, of
Thomas, of
John, of

JulyJulyJan.
Mar. JulyNov.
Jan.
Nov.
Aug, July Aug.Oct, Sept,Sept,
Jan. Mar.

Jonathan, of Sarah, Mar.
Temperance, of „ Feb.

20, 1691.
30, 1693.
30, 1693.
12, 1696[6
21, 1697.
9, 1699.
9, 1701.
6, 1796[7
6, 1709.
I, 1703.
29, 1705.
3, 1707.
24, 1725.
3, 1727.
21, 1729.
31, 1730[1
17, 1734.
14, 1736.
26, 1737[8

Nor-vell, or NoRViL
John, of May 26,
Mary, of Mary,
Stephen, of

John, of John,
John, of
Mary, of
Nathl., of
George, of „
Francis, of „

Aug. 14,
Oct. 5,
Aug. 8,
Feb. 26,
Feb. 15,
Jan. 23,
July 10,
Sept. 3,

1706. 1709.1712.1731.
1732131735[6 I736[71737. 1738.

(See White, 1738.)

Nowel(l).
Joseph, of Eliza, Sept. 16, 1711.
George, of „ Sept. 16, 1711.
Michael, of „ Sept. 16, 1711.
Thomas, of „ Sept. 16, 1711.
Zechariah, of „ Sept. 16, 1711.
John, of „ Sept. 16, 1711.
Elizabeth, of „ Sept. 16, 1711.
Lydia, of „ Sept. 16, 1711.
Thomas, of John, Aug. 27, 1732.
Mary, of „ Aug. 27, 1732.
Michael, of „ Sept. 16, 1739.
Noyes.
John, of Susannah, Dec. 17, 1699.
Nuttage.
1770 Aug. 6. Sarah.
Oakes.
1710 May 21. Josiah.

Bethiah, of Samuel, Oct. 16, 1709.
Mary, of „ Feb. II, I710[l
Edward, of „ Jan. 11, 1712[3

Odel.

Mehetabel, of

Mar. 31,

1728

Sarah, of above.

Mar. 31,

1728

Rignel, of „

Mar. 31,

1728

Samuel, of „

Mar. 31,

1728

John, of „

Mar. 31,

1728

Oliver.

1678 Nov. 3.

Susanna

1681 July 10.

John.

1700 Mar. 10.

Hannah

1710 May 21.
Peter.
1740[l.Jan. 11.
Sarah.
Jerusha, of Peter and
Jerusha (deceased), Dec. 31, 1710.
Susan'h, of Martha, May 27, 1711.
John, of „ June 10, 1711.
1700
Oene.
Mar. 10. Sara.
Obeis.
1677 May II. S.
1677[8 Feb. 17. S.
1690[I Jan. Hanna.
1721 May 7. Abigail.
EUzabeth, of Hanna, Feb. 1, 1690
Hanna, of „ Feb. 1, 1690
Joseph, of „ Feb. 1, 1690
Packer.
John, of Feb. 17, 1711[2
JCAU
168I[2
E. s.
1716 June 3.
Ruth.
WUliam, of
Dec. 27,
1713
Edward, of
Sept. 18,
1715
John, of
Aug. 4,
1717
Abiel, of
July 19,
1719
John, of
Oct. I,
1721
Jonathan, of
July 29,
1723
Mary, of
July 18,
1725
Gardner, of
Mar. 12,
1727
Benjamin, of Ruth
June 14,
1730
Pain, or
Payne.
1692 Mar. 20.
WilUam
1708 Mar. 28.
Stephen
1713 July 19.
Hannah.
1715 Apr. 17.
Mary.
1736[7 Jan. 9.
Diana,
Prior to 1786.
Mary.
i> n )f
WUliam.
268

APPENDIX.

Mehetabel and six
children, viz. :
Mary,Margaret, , ,
Elizabeth, f-^^^'
Hannah, Mehetabel,John,William, of William
and Mary, Nov.
Tobiah, of William, June
Sarah, of WUliam and Mary, July
John, of Bethiah, Sept.
Sarah, of ,, Sept.
Hannah, of Oct.
Samuel, of July
Elizab., of Hannah, June
Sus'h, of Stephen, Dec.
Mary, of

Richard, of
Mary, of
Samuel, of
William, of
Stephen, of
Hannah, of
Stephen, of
Sarah, of
Mary, of

Ruth, of

Oct,
Aug, Oct,Oct.June
Mar.
Mar. Apr. Oct.Oct.

23, 1693.

24, 1696.
27, 1697.
16, 1699.
13, 1702.
13, 1702.
22, 1704.
6, 1707.
26, 1710.
10, 1710.
12, 1712.
19, I7I6.
26, I7I8.
30, 1720.
1, 1712.
1, 1713.
14, 1714.
25, 1714.
9, 1715.
5, 1718.

Pake.

May 4, 1712.

1727 Nov. 19. Hannah.

Hannah, of Jan. 6, 1706[7
Hannah, of Hannah, Feb. 9, 1706[7
Richard, of Apr. 24, 1709.
Lydia, of Sept. 3, 1710.
Walter, of Oct. 28, 1711.

1686

Palmer.
Dec. 27. Hannah.

Par(r)ham, or Param.
Rebeckah, of Feb. 27, 1697[8
Hannah, of Dec. 16, 1700.
Joseph, of Oct. 22, 1704.
Frances, of June 15, 1707.
Mary, of Dec. 16, 1711.

1769

Parker.
Mar. 26. Susanna.

Thomas, of Rachel, July 28, 1695.
Elizabeth, of Dec. 30, 1716.
Anna, of Jan. 5, 1717[8
Elizabeth, of Sept. 11, 1720.

Parkman.
1664 Dec. 11. S.
1683 May 20. EUza.
I687[8 Jan. 1. Hannah.
1726 Apr. 11. Susanna.
1781 Dec. 31. Samuel.
Prior to 1786. Sarah.

Elizabeth, of
Mary, of Hannah,
Rebeckah, of „
Susanna, of
John, of
Samuel, of
Rebeckah, of
Nathaniel, of
Alexander, of
Ebenezer, of
Hannah, of
Sarah, of WiUiam,

Sept. 14,
Aug. 7,
Aug. 7,
Sept. 11,
Jan. 21,
Nov. 24,
June 7,
June 12,
May 28,
Sept. 5,
Feb. 4,
Nov, 16,

1690.
1692.1692.1692.
1693[41695.
1696. 1698.1699. 1703.1710[I
1712.

1682

Paemiter.
June 5. S.

Parnal, or Parnel.
Frances, of Dorothy, Oct. 1, 1693.
Frizzel, of Francis, Aug, 7, 1720.
Paul.
Mary, of Matthew, Apr. 14, 1728.
Sarah, of „ Mar. 29, 1730.

1689

Pawly.
May 19. Mary.

Peal.
1721 [2 Feb. 4. Susanna.
Pearse, or Peiece, or Pieese.

1677 June 1.

S.

1694 Mar. 11.

Robert.

I706[6 Jan. 27.

Isaac.

1712 Oct. 26.

Moses.

1714 Dec. 26.

Grace.

I717[8 Feb. 9.

Mary (bapt.).

1734 Sept. 29.

Elizabeth.

1738 Mar. 19.

Sarah.

1738 Mar. 19.

Elizab. (bapt.)

Thomas, of Reb.,

Apr. 6, 1701.

Stephen, of Ra.,

June 15, 1701.

Rachel, of „

June 15, 1701.

John, of

July 13, 1701.

Joseph, of

Aug. 24, 1701.

Agnes, of

Mar. 14, 1703.

Mary, of

Apr. 18, 1703.

Josiah, of

May 27, 1705.

Susannah, of

Nov. 18, 1706.

Isaac, of Isaac,

Apr. 17, 1709.

APPENDIX.

269

Sarah, of Isaac,
EUzab., of „
Samuel, of „
Isaac, of ,,
Isaac, of „
Mary, of „
Moses, of Moses,
Eliza, of „
John, of „
Lydia, of
Sarah, of
Mary, of
Mary, of
Susannah^ of
John, of
Jonathan, of
Rebeckah, of Thos..
Thomas, of „
Susanna, of „
John, of „
Joanna, of „
Lydia, of
John, of
Mary, of John,
John, of „
Abigail, of „

May 28, 1710.
Jan. 22, 1716.
Apr. 12, I7I9.
Oct. 14, 1722.
Apr. 21, 1723.
Mar. 7, 1725.
Nov. 9, 1712.
Nov. 9, 1712.
Mar. 29, 1713.
Sept. 7, 1712.
Nov. 15, 1713.
Deo. 13, 1713.
Dec. 16, 1716.
Mar. 15, 1719.
Mar. 12, 1721.
July 23, 1721.
Oct. 27, 1723.
July 18, 1725.
Nov. 26, 1727.
Dec. 15, 1734.
May 29, 1737.
June 18, 1727.
Jan. 6, 1733[4
Oct. 31, 1736.
June 11, 1738.
May 18, 1740.

Pearle.
Sarah, of Mary, Oct. 3, 1714.
Pearson, or Pierson.
1726 Nov. 13. Grace.

Thomas, of July 19, 1696.
Mary, of Sept. 26, 1698.
Hammond, of Sept. 14, 1701.
AbigaU, of Sept. 23, 1706.

Joseph, of

Peat.

Jan. 26, 1717[8

Peck.
Ebenezer, of Joanna, May 10,1696.
Joanna, of „ June 27, 1697.
Joanna, of „ Oct. 30, 1698.
Peggy.
1697 Apr. II. Dorcas.
Pelham.
1730 June 28. Rebecca.
John, of El,, Sept. 3, 1693.
Edward, of „ Sept. 3, 1693.
Samuel, of „ Sept. 3, 1693.
WUliam, of „ May 13, 1694.
Pell.
Elizabeth, of Dec. 12, 1697.

Pellou.
AbigaU, of Feb. 16, 1723
Abraham, of above, Feb. 16, 1723
Peter, of „ Feb. 16, 1723
Abigail, of „ Feb. 16, 1723
Thomas, of „ Mar. 8, 1724,'
Pennel.
1677 July 29. S.
1691 Apr. 19. Alice.
Peekins.
1715 May 29. Keziah.
1725 Sept. 12. John.
1726 Oct. 10. Mary.

Isaac, of Mary,
Richard, of
Abraham, of
Mai-y, of
Checkley, of John,
Abraham, of ,,
Nathaniel, of „
Benjamin, of „
Hannah, of „

Mar. 5, 1704.
Sept. 16, 1705.
Dec. 30, 1705.
Mar. 23, 1707.
Mar, 30, 1707.
Sept. 5, 1714.
Nov. 6, 1715.
Apr. 13, 1718.
Apr. 4, 1708.

1706[7 Jan. 26. WUUam.
1723 May 12. Sai-ah.

Sarah, of Susannah, Oct. 15, 1699.
John, of Apr. 22, 1705.
Mary, of WiUiam, Oct. 10, 1708.
Bearnsly, of Jno., Apr. 30, 1710.

1726

Peeeyman.
Nov. 13. Elizabeth.

Phelps.
EUzabeth, of July 3, 1709.
Phillips.
1660 June 6. John.
1655 Nov. 9 to
Junes, 1657. Widow.
1658[9 Jan. 16. Jean.
I675[6 Feb. 20. S.
1682 25. Temperance.
1687 May 22. Bridget.
1794 Ann.
1794 SybeUa.

Bridget, of
Nathanael, of
Zechariah, of Dehor,
Bridget, of „
Rebeckah, of
Nathaniel, of
Thomas, of

July 26, 1691.
Jan. 14, 1693[4
, Feb. 9, 1700[I
June 6, 1703.
Nov. 7, 1703.
Aug. 20, 1704.
Feb. 25, I704[5

270

APPENDIX.

Mary, of M.,
Elizabeth, of,,
Sarah, of „
John, of „

Sept. 5, 1714.
Sept. 5, 1714.
Sept. 5, 1714.
Sept. 5, 1714.
Phips. Sr. WilUam.

1690 Mar. 8

Pickman.
Joshua, of May 10, 1713.
Nathanael, of Aug. 3, 1718.
PlEEPONT.
1727[8 Feb. 11. Sarah.
1732 Oct. 16. James.
Pike, or Piek.

Samuel, of
Phillip, of
Mary, of
Katharine, of Sus.,
William, of „
Susannah, of

Nov. 23, 1707.
Mar. 27, 1709.
Oct. 21, 1711.
May 8, 1720.
June 19, 1720.
Sept. II, 1720.

PiNDAE.
Eliza, of Benjamin, Aug. 8, 1736.
Pine.
Katharine, of Oct. 13, 1723.
Pitcher.
1690 July 13. Hanna.

John, of Hanna,
Susanna, of „
Hanna, of ,,
Mary, of Grace,
Elizabeth, of
John, of

July 13, 1690.
Julv 13, 1690.
July 13, 1690.
Dec. 14, 1712.
June 12, 1715.
Aug, 30, 1719.

Pitman.
Elizabeth, of Sept. 22, 1716.
WiUiam, of July 13, 1718.
WilUam, of Apr. 10, 1720.
Pitts.
1682 Apr. 9. S.
1709 Aug. 7. Hannah.

EUzabeth, of Eli
John, of
James, of
Elizabeth, of
John, of
WUliam, of
Mary, of
HopestUl, of
Hannah, of
Joseph, of

Dec. 31, 1693.
July 14, 1700.
Dec. 19, 1703.
Aug. 14, 1709.
Aug. 14, 1709.
Aug. 14, 1709.
Aug. 14, 1709.
Aug. 17, 1712.
Aug. 17, 1712.
Mar. 8, 1713.

James, of July 26, 1696.
WilUam, of June 19, 1698.
Mary, of June 3, 1706.
Lydia, of July 13, 1707.
Richard, of Hannah, Sept. 4, 1709.
Edward, of Sept. 26, 1709.
Joseph, of Dec. 31, 1710.
Richard, of Apr. 4, 1714.
Sarah, of Nov. 18, 1716.
Pit(t)son.
EUzabeth, Sept. 18, 1715.
James, of Mar. 9, 1718.
Plaisted, or Plaistead.
1727 Dec. 24. Mary.

Sarah, of
John, of
Mary, of
Rebeckah, of
Rebeckah, of
Elizabeth, of
John, of
Thomas, of
Abigail, of above,
Thomas, of „
Mary, of „
Elizabeth, of „
John, of „
Hannah, of
Daniel, of
Thomas, of

July 23,
Mar. 30,
Nov. I,
Feb. 4,
Aug. II,
Feb. 29,
Sept. 23,
Mar. 16,
Mar. 16,
Mar. 16,
Mar. 16,
Mar. 16,
Mar. 16,
June 28,
Oct. 16,
Aug. 1,

1699.
1701.1702.I704[61706.1707.1711.
1718. 1718. 1718.
1718.1718.
1718.1719.1721.1725.

Plaits.
Esther, of Hannah, Aug. 15, 1697.
Hannah, of Feb. 5, 1698[9
Plimlie.
1708 Sept. 5. Mary.
Pom(e)e(o)y.
1719 Mar. 16. Joseph (bapt.).
1726 Apr. 26. Lydia.
1727 [8 Jan. 14. Mary.
1737 Mar. 27. Lydia.

John, of Nov. 23,

1712

Thomas, of Apr. 10,

1716.

Lydia, of Sept. I,

1717.

Mary, of Aug. 19,

1722.

Susanna, C twins of ? s,„„t in
Elizabeth, 1 Lya^ ^ Sept. 10,

1727.

Samuel, of Lyda, Aug. 9,

1730.

Porter.

Thomas, of Pru

dence, Sept. 1,

1706

Sarah, of EUza, June 29,

1707

APPENDIX.

271

William, of
Elizabeth, of
James, of
Jarid, of
Charles, of
Hannah, of
Daniel, of
Aaron, of
Elisha, of David

Aug. 1,
June II,
June 22,
Feb. 28,
Apr. 21,
Apr. 21,
Nov. 2,
July 17,

1708. 1710. 1712. I713[4 1717.1717.1718.
1720.

and Eliza, Apr. 10, 1726.

Pouslln, or
Samuel, of Samuel,
Elizabeth, of
Katharine, of
Mary, of
Elizabeth, of
Hannah, of
Katharine, of Saml.,
Margaret, of Mar garet,
Samuel, of AbigaU,
Sarah, of „

PousLY. Sept. 25, 1716.
Nov. 24, 1717.
Nov. 13, 1720.
Apr. 14, 1723.
May 29, 1726.
Aug. II, 1728.
Aug. 23, 1730.
Sept. 30, 1733.
July 23, 1738.
July 20, 1740.

PO-WELL.
1650 June 5. Michael.
1658[9 Jan. 16. S.

Thomas, of Dorothy, Mar. 21, 1703.

Sarah, of

Power.
July 30, 1738.

1682[317I4[5 Feb. 13.
1717 Sept. 1.
Sept. 1.
Apr. 25.
Apr. 26.
Aug. 22.

Pratt, or Prat.

171717251726
1725

Timothy. Mary. Ebenezer. Rachel.William.
Mehetabel. Joshua.

Margaret, Mar.
AbigaU, of May
Elizabeth, of Aug.
Elias, of May
Rachel, of Ebenezer, Mar.
Ebenezer, of „ Nov.
Joseph, Sept.
Mary, of Joseph, Sept.
John, of Oct.
EUzabeth, of Nov:
Hannah, of Oct.
Mary, of July
Elizabeth, of Jan.
Caleb, of Dec.
EUzabeth, of May
GUI, of Mehetabel, Jan.
WiUiam, of Apr.

4, 1694.
24, 1696.
26, 1700.
2, 1703.
23, 1712.
20, 1716.
28, 1712.
28, 1712.
4, 1713.
1, 1713.
30, I7I6.
1, 1716.
6, I716[7
22, 1717.
22, 1720.
15, 1720[1
21, 1723.

John, of WilUam, Aug. 8, 1726.
Mary, of WiUiam
and Mehetable, Sept. 14, 1729.
Mehetabel, of Wm., May 14, 1732.
Hannah, of „ May 4, 1735.
Priest.
1684 Jan. 18. Hannah.
Prince, or Prence.
1725 Mar. 28. David.
1726 Mar. 6. Elizabeth.

Deborah, of Feb. 23, 171 7[8
Elizabeth, of Eliza, Apr. 5,1719.
David, of Apr. 2, 1721.
David, of Sept. 29, 1723.
James, of David, Apr. II, 1725.
Elizabeth, of David
and Eliza, Apr. 23, 1727.
Pringle(e).
1688 June 3. Sarah.
172I[2 Feb. 4. Sarah.

Alexander, of Sarah, May 1,1692.
Sarah, of „ Feb. 17, 1694[5
Margaret, of „ Jan. 24, I696[7
EUzabeth, of „ Jan. 29, 1698[9
Mary, of „ Jan. 29, 1698[9
S^yMt^lhf^eb. 1,I701[2
Pritchet.
1723 Jan. 12. Sarah.

Sarah, of Sarah,
Mary, of

June 5, 1720.
Aug. 5, 1722.

16981716172017261727I727[8I727[81730
1768 1772
17831795

Procter(tor).
Dec. 25. Edward.

Sept. 22.
Mar. 20.
Mar. 14.
Dec. 10.
Jan. 7.
Jan. 7.
Aug. 16.
Aug. 14.
AprU.May 31.

Mary.Benjamin.
John. Samuel.
Mary.Margaret. Nathaniel. Judah.
Edward, jun.
Sarah.Sarah.

Mary, of
Joseph, of
Thomas, of
Benjamin, of Ed.,
John, of „
Timothy, of „

June 25, 1693.
Feb. 24, 1694 [5
Dec. 27, 1696.
Feb. 12, 1698[9
Aug. 8, 1703.
Jan. 12, I706[7

272

APPENDIX.

Nathanael, of Ed., Oct. 2, 1709.
Ebenezer, of „ Aug. 17, 1712.
Elizabeth, of Edward
and Eliza, Dec. 26, 1714.
Elizabeth, of Sept. 21, 1701.
Samuel, of June 17, 1705.
Samuel, of Mar. 28, 1708.
Mary, of Mar. I, 1713.
Benjamin, of Benj., Nov. 18, 1722.
~  - . -- jy24.
1726[7 1728.

Elizabeth, of
John, of
Ephraim, of
Samuel, of Benjamin
and Mary, Sept. 13,

July 19,
Jan. 29,
Oct. 13, :

EUzabeth, of
Mary, of Joseph,
Rachel, of „
Hannah, of „
Joseph, of „
Hannah, of John,
John, of
Edward, of
Joseph, of
Joseph, of
Samuel, of

June 9
May 10,
Apr. II,
Sept. 27,
June 3,
June 22,
Mar. 7,
Sept. 2,
Sept. 14,
July 10,
Oct. 1,

1730.1723.1724.1725.1730.
1733. 1729.1731.
1733.1735.
1737. 1738.1738.

Elizabeth, of Nathl., July 30,
Proute.
1717 May 12. Josephe.
PULCIFER.
Freeman, of Joseph, Apr. 13, 1735.
Joseph, of „ Feb. 13, 1736 [7
PuLLEN, or Pulling.
1714 Feb. 20. Mary.
1772 May. EUzabeth.
Pue(r)ington.
1728 Nov. 10. Sarah,

Sarah, of Sarah,
Hannah, of
EUas, of
Sarah, of
John, of
Abigail, of
AbigaU, of
Ann, of

July 4, 1697.
Sept. 16, 1700.
July 2, 1704.
Apr. 7, 1706.
Aug. 29, 1708.
Dec. 11, 1709.
Dec. 2, 17II.
Feb. 6, 1714[6

Pym.
1702 May 17. John (bapt.).
1702 June 28. Mary.
Radmorb.
John, of Mary, Feb. 13, 170 3 [4
Rainer, Raymer, &c.
1727 Nov. 12. EUzabeth.

James, of Elizabeth, Oct. 1, 1693.

Elizabeth, of
Sarah, of
of
Mary, of
Susannah, of
James, of
Martha, of
Lydia, of

Oct. 28,
May 16,
Jan. 16,
July 6,
Sept. 3,
Mar. 16,
Sept. 24,
Dec. 28,

1694.1697.
I 698 [9
1701.1704.
1707.1710.1712.

Rainsford.
1670 S.
1692 July 24. Susanna.
1700 Mar. 10. Rebeckah.

John, of Rebeckah, May 19, 1696.
Mercy, of „ May 18, 1696.
John, of „ Jan. 26, 1700[1
Rebeckah, of R., Mar. 10, 1706.
Rand.
1769 Dec. 29. Sarah.
1796 Ann.

Robert, of Robert, Feb. 12,
Thomas, of June 3,
Thomas, of Nov. 9,
Elizabeth, of June 20,
Rachel, of Mar. 4,
Robert, of Jan. 19,
Joshua, of July 19,
WUliam, of Sept. 4,
Sarah, of Mar. 26,
WiUiam, of Robert, July 7,
Mary, of Mar. 7,
Joshua, of Feb. 12,

1709[01711. 1712.
1714. 1716.
1717[8 1719. 1720.1722.
1723. 1725.
1726[7

Randal.
1714[6 Jan. 23. EUzabeth.

Joseph, of Eliza,
Mary, of
Margaret, of
Sarah, of Sarah,
AbigaU, of „
Mary, of „
Stephen, of,.

July 26, 1714.
Sept. 19, 1714.
Aug. 22, 1725.
Nov. 2, 1729.
Mar. 1, 1730.
Jan. 12, 1734[6
Dec. 6, 1736.

Rankin.
1655 Nov. 9 to
June 3, 1657 S.
Ranost.
Charles, of Apr. 21, 1723.
Rashley.
1692 Mar. 20. S. Christian.

APPENDIX.

273

1670

Ra-wlings. S.

Love, of Love,
John, of ,,
Judith, of „

July 31, 1709.
Sept. 2, 1711.
Oct. 10, 1714.

Ray.
Caleb, of Caleb, Feb. 9, 1706 [7
George, of „ Feb. 9, 1706[7
George, of „ Nov. 6, 1709.
Ra(y)mond, or Re-ymond.
1768 Nov. 6. Thomas.
1774 May. EUzabeth.

Mary, of Mary, Apr. 23, 1727.

Read, &c.

1661 1661
1667 16901720

Aug. 4.
Aug, 4.
Aug. 11.
Apr. 14.
Sept. 25.

Esdras. S. S,
Elizabeth. Obadiah.

Esther, of Feb, 24, I705[6
John, of Eliza, Jan. 6, 1706[7
Richard, of Aug. 29, 1708.
Samuel, of Apr. 3, 1709.
Sarah, of Sarah, May 13, 1711.
Hannah, of Hannah, June 24, 1711.
Elizabeth, of May 4, 1712.
Eliza, of Jan. 3, 1713[4
Susannah, of Sept. 29, 1717.
Mary, of Mary, May 16, 1726.
Venteman, of May 26, 1729.
Redduok.
Abiel, of Abiel, June 8, 1707.
John, of Jan. 9, 1708 [9
John, of May 18, 1712.
John, of July 12, 1713.
Reinolds, or Ronalds.
1706 Apr, 14, John.
1707 Nov. 9. Susanna.
1772 May. Grindal.
1772 Nov. 28. Benjamin,

John, of
John, of

June 20, 1703.
Mar. 30, 1720,

Renoff, or Renuffe.
John, of Oct. 24, 1725.
Rebecca, of Oct. 8, 1727.
Elizabeth, of Nov. 23, 1729.
35

Rhodes,
1666 Apr. 29. S. [wife of
John].
1682 [3 Theophilus.
Richards.
I663[4 Feb. 7. John.
1670 EUzabeth.
1691 Oct. 4. Mehetabel.
1700 Nov. 24. Ann.

Humphrey, of Sus,
John, of
Susannah, of
Mary, of
Obadiah, of
Samuel, of
Sarah, of Mary,
Joanna, of
Humphry, of

, Sept,Nov.
Jan. Sept.
Jan. Dec.
July Mar. Apr.

13, 1696.
21, 1697.
26, I700[I
19, 1703.
21, 1704[6
23, 1711.
21, 1717.
22, 1719.
9, 1721.

1791
Joseph, of
Ann, of
Isabella, of
John, of

Richardson. EUzabeth.

Feb. 6, I725[6
May 5, 1728.
May II, 1729.
Jan. 10, 1730[I

RiDGAWAY.
James, of Mehetable, Jan. 9, I725[6
Mehetabel, of „ Dec. 31, 1727.
John, of „ Mar. 16, 1730.
of „ June 27, 1731.
George, of Feb. II, 1732[3
Joseph,of Mehetabel, Apr. 6, 1736.
Sarah, of „ Aug. 20, 1738,

1708

Rrx.
Apr. 18, Mary.

ROBEETS.
I666[6 Jan. 14. S.
I74I[2 Jan. 31. Ann.

John, of J.,
Joseph, of ,
Mary, of ,
Sarah, of ,
Simon, of ,
Eizabeth,of ,

June 16, I70I.
June 15, 1701.
June 15, 1701.
June 15, 1701.
June 16, 1701.
June 16, 1701.

Robertson, or Robinson.

1665[6 Jan. 14.
1680 Nov. 7.
1681 [2
1689 Oct. 6.

Damaris. George.
Eliza.Sara.

Joseph, of Sara, Sept. 21, 1690.

274

APPENDIX.

Nathanael, of Geor;
and Eliz.
Robert, of „
Sarah, of „
Martha, of George,
of
John, of Mary,
Mary, of „
Elizabeth, of
Edward, of
James, of El.,
Edward, of „
David, of
Elizabeth, of

'ge

Feb. Jan.Feb.
Jan.
Aug. Oct, Oct,
Feb, Nov,
Apr. Apr. Jan.
Apr,

16, 1690[1
29, 1692[3
11, 1693[4
12, 1695[6
14, 1692.
1, 1693.
8, 1693.
24, 1694[6
1, 1696.
13, 1701.
13, 1701.
10, 1702[3
28, 1706.

1682

Robes.
June 5. Sarah.

Roby, or Robee, or Roeie, or Ruby.

1681
17091716172017251790
1790 1792 or 3

Mar. 1.
May 22.
May 13.
Mar. 20.
May 2.

William.
Thomas.Mary.
Lois. Joseph.
Henry. Sarah.
Joseph.

¦I

William, of WiUiam
and Elizabeth,
John, of „
Joseph, of „
Samuel, of „
Dorothy, of „
Mercy, C of „
Anna, l twins.
Sarah, of ,,
Ebenezer, of „
Henry, of „
Mercy, of „
Elizabeth, of Elizab,,
William, of Prise,
WilUam, of
James, of
Anna, of
Hannah, of Joseph,
WilUam, of „
Ebenezer, of „
Thomas, of „
WilUam, of „
John, of
James, of
Sarah, of

Nov. I,
Dec. 6,
Aug, 20,
Nov. 4,
Mar. 29,
Sept. 19, 1697.

1690. 1691.1693.
1694.

Dec. 11,
Oct. 5,
Feb. 21,
Sept. 3,
Jan. 5,
Jan. 17,
Feb. 12,
July 9,
Feb. 16,
Jan. 16,
June II,
June 30,
Apr. 16,
Sept. 21,
Jan. 30,
Dec. 31,
Mar. 23,

1698.1701.1702[3
1704.1717' 1719
17201721, 1723[4 I725[61727.1728. 1732,
1735.
I725[6 1727.
1729,

Rogers.
1729 July 27. EUzabeth.
1730 June 28. George.
1742 Lydia.

GamaUel, of Mercy, Mar. 11, 1711.
Mercy, of Sept. 6, 1713.
Henrv, of May 29, 1715.
EUzabeth, of Aug. 5, 1716.
Marv, of Mercy, Feb. 2, 1717[8
Wiliiam, of William, Aug. 24, 1718.
John, of Sept. 21, 1718.
Elizabeth, of June 14, 1719.
Elizabeth, of Sept, 18, 1720.
Sarah, of Jan. 8, 1720[1
Joseph, of Apr. 15, 1733.
Nathl., of George, Feb. 13, 1736[7
Sarah, of „ Oct. 29, 1738.
Lydia, of „ Sept. 20, 1741.
EUzabeth, of Mar. 1 9, 1738.
ROLASON.
Sarah, of July 24, 1715.
John, of Aug. 21, 1716.
John, of July 29, 1716.
Elizabeth, of Aug. 10, 1718.
Sarah, of Mar. 28, 1726.
Rolls.
Mary, of Grace, Feb. 13, 1708[9
ROLSON, or ROLSTON.
Mary, of Aug. 1, 1708.
Susannah, > . . - ^.^ ,,,_,,
Abigail, '^ twins of Mar. 11,1711.
Nov. 23, 1712.

Joseph, of
David, of

ROMNEY. Dec. 8, 1723.

Ross.
1696 June 22. Rachel.
1726 May 29. WiUiam.
Rachel, of

Feb. 24, 1694[5

Rowel.
Samuel, of Thomas, May 20, 1705.
Sarah, of Mar. 2, 1707.
Hannah, of Apr. 17, 1709.
Rebeckah, of July 18, 1714.
Knight, of Dec. 30, 1716.
ROWNDES, or RoWNDEY.
Joseph, of Sarah, Sept. 10, 1699.
Samuel, of „ Feb. 20, 1703[4
HoYCE
1685[6 Jan. 31. Danieh
Ruck.
1670 June 4. S.
1681 July 10. Eliza.
168 1 [2 Feb. 5. Samueh

APPENDIX.

275

1690 May 25.
1700 June 30.
I715[6 Feb, 19.
1722[3 Jan. 20.
1728 Mar. 10.

John. Hannah.
Andrew. Hannah.Elizabeth.

Abigail, of John, Sept. 17, 1699.
John, of ,, Aug. 1701.
Hannah, of John
and Hannah, Deo. 6, 1702.
John, of „ „ May 26, 1706.
„ July 4, 1708,
„ Nov. 20, 1709.
Apr. 8, 1711.
„ Sept. 21, 1712.

Peter,
EUza,Margaret, Mary,

Ruggles.
Sarah, of Tabitha, Aug. 26, 1705.
John, of „ Aug. 26, 1705.
Samuel, of „ Dee. 29, 1706.
Robert, of „ Dec. 26, 1708.
Robert, of „ May 18, 1712.
Ruml(e)y.
Elizabeth, of Feb. 25, 1721 [2
Thomas, of Aug. 1, 1726.
Samuel, of Eliza, Aug, 27, 1727.
Joseph, of Jan. 4, 1729[0
Mary, of June 4, 1732.
George, of Elizabeth, Mar. 3,1734.
Benjamin, of Sept. 14, 1735.
Lydia, of Mar. 27, 1737.
Russel.
1705[6 Feb. 24. Thomas.

Mary, of Mary,
WUliam, of Ann,
Susannah, of
Thomas, of
Ann, of
Ann, of
Sarah, of Thomas,
John, of Sarah,

Apr. 16, 1694.
June 8, 1701.
June 24, 1705.
Sept. 2, 1705.
Oct. 13, 1706.
July 11, 1708.
July 10, 1709.
Dec. 6, 1730.

Rust.

Prior to 1786.

Lucy.

RUTHER.
John, of Matthew, Sept. 22, 1706.
Ryal.
1708 Oct. 24. Mary.

Mary, of Mary, Apr. 25, 1703.
John, of Feb. 4, 1704[5
Joseph, of Nov. 10, 1706.

Sables.
Lydia, of Jan. 26, 1717|8
Mary, of Jan. 26, I717[8

1786

Salee. Mary.
Salisbury.

Nicho's, C twins of } A,,„ 9fi ifiQA
James, \ Annabel, ] Aug. .fa, 1694.
Nicholas, of Bridget, Nov. 28, 1697.
Benjamin, of Nov. 12, 1699.
Salmon.
1717[8 Feb. 16. Abieh
WiUiam, of Abiel, Aug. 17, 1707.
Mary, of „ Aug, 17, 1707.
John, of „ Apr. 22, 1711.
Sarah, of Sept. 27, 1713.
Salter.
1690 May 25. Elizabeth.
1713 Mar, 16. Richard.
1714[5 Feb. 20. Abigail.
1715 May 1. Sampson.

Sarah, of Abigail, Jan. 18, 1712[3
Sarah, of Sampson, Mar. 25, 1716.
Francis, of Abiel, Nov. 22, 1719.
Saltonstall.
I73I Dec. 26. Nathaniel, Esq.
Sams.
1690 Apr. 14. EUzabeth.

EUzabeth, of El., June 15, 1690.
Samson.
Benjamin, of Feb. 13, 1714[5
Sands.
1693 May or June. Ann.
Sargent, or Sergent.
1731 Dec. 12. John.
I735[6 Feb. 1. Mary.
John, of Dec. 12, 1731.
Mary, of Mary, Feb. 8, 1736[6
John, of John, July 9, 1738.
Joseph, of John
and Mary, July 6, 1740.
Satley.
Elnathan, of Jan. 6, 1711[2
Martha, of Jan. 24, 1713[4

276

APPENDIX.

1782

Sausbeery.
Mar. 24. William.

Savage.
Mercy, of Sarah, Oct. 21, 1716.
John, of Oct. 19, 1718.

Savil.

Sarah, of

Jan. 23, 17 14 [6

Scarlet.
1672 Oct. 20. Samuel.
1672 Oct. 20. S.
SciLY, or Seely.
Abigail, of Sarah, Nov. 3,1706,
Sarah, of „ Nov. 3, 1706.
John, of Oct. 25, 1713.

SCOLLY.

Lydia, of Lydia,
Hannah, of ,,
John, of ,,
James, of „
Susannah, of
Grover, of John,
Grover, of „

Nov. 20, 1698.
Nov. 20, 1698.
Nov. 20, 1698.
Mar. 19, 1699.
Dec. 29, 1700.
May 17, 1702.
Oct. 15, 1704.

Scot.
Rebecca, of Rebecca, Jan. 28, 1732[3
Soottow.
1693 June 10. Joshua.
1727 Dec. 10. Sarah.

Rebeckah, of Joshua
and Sarah, Jan. 30, I697[8
Sarah, of Joshua, Nov. 12, 1699.
John, of „ Nov. 16, 1701.
SOUTT.
Mary, of Sept. 9, 1716.
James, of Eliza, Jan. 25, I718[9
Seaeoh.
1683 Apr. 16. S.
Seavoue.
1704 Oct. 1. Susanna.
Seecomb.
1696[7 Feb. 14. John.
Joseph, of June 16, 1706.
Mehetabel, of Feb. 22, 1707[8
Symmons, of John, May 20, 1711.
Mary, of Nov. 6, 1715.

Seers.
1714 July 11. Robert.
17I4[6 Feb. 20. Elizabeth.

Robert, of
Mary, of Robert,
Robert, of „
Sarah, of ,,
Alexander, of „

Mar. 4, 1694.
Mar. 4, 1694.
Mar. 4, 1694.
Mar. 4, 1694.
May 29, 1698.

Sental.
1719 Nov. 1. Joanna.
1741 Sept. 6. Mary.

WilUam, of
John, of
WilUam, of
Joseph, of

Sept. 28, 1712.
Mar. 31, 1717.
Dec. 13, 1719.
June 2, 1723.

1718

Senter.
Apr. 13. Nathaniel.

Service.
1724 Nov. 2. Joanna.

Samuel, of Joanna, Sept. 28, 1712.
James, of June 21, 1713.
John, of June 24, 1716.
David, of Aug. 24, 1718.

Seward.
Nov. 6. Edyth.

17091727 Dec. 10

Benjamin.

James, of Edyth,
William, of „
Thomas, of ,,
John, of
Samuel, of Edyth,
Mary, of
Sarah, of
Benjamin, of
Edward) of Benja.,
Benjamin, of „
William, of „
James, of James,

July 2,
Oct. 6,
May 9,
Jan. 16,
Apr. 13,
May 6,
May 6,
Jan. 9,
June 4,
Aug. 14,
June 7,
July 28,

1693. 1695.1697.1698 [9
1701. 1705. 1705.1708[91732. 1737.
1741. 1734.

Sewell.
Mary, of Oct. 1, 1710.
Sexton.
1679 July 6. S.

John, of

Mar. 13, 1692.

Sharp.
1700 Sept. 15. Mary.
1711[2 Feb. 24. Elizabeth.

APPENDIX.

277

1714 1716

Dec. 26.
June 3.

Sarah.Deborah.

John, of John,
Elizabeth, of
William, of
Gibbons, of
Mary, of
James, of
Abigail, of
Elizabeth, of
Sarah, of
EUzabeth, of
Jonathan, of
Gibbons, of Sarah,
Mary, ofDeborah,
William, of
Mercy, of
Deborah, of

Sept. 29, 1700.
June 29, 1701.
Feb. 28, 1702[3
Feb. 28, 1702[3
Aug. 27, 1704.
Aug. 12, 1705.
Mar. 2, 1707.
Mar. 9, 1707.
Mar. 20, 1709.
Aug. 20, 1710.
Aug. 3, 1712.
Jan. 9, 1714[5
Jan. 9, 1714[5
Mar. 17, 1717.
Sept. 20, 1719.
Sept. 29, 1717.

Sharrow.
1735 Mar. 2. Mary.

1681 1696

Shaw.
May 29. Ruth.
Aug. 23,

Nathanael.

Ruth, of May 15, 1692.
Susanna, of May 21, 1693.
Joseph, of July 1, 1694.
Margaret, of Nathl., May 14, 1699.
Shepard, or Shepherd.
Thomas, of Sept. 18, 1709.
Elizabeth, of Mar. 2, 1712.
WUUam, of Feb. 7, 1713[4
Mary, of Feb. 26, 1716[6
Susannah, Dec. 28, 1718.
Sherburn.
Thomas, of Margt., Feb. 1, 1740[1
Sherraed.
Mary, of May 13, 1733.
Sheewin.
Richard, of S., Feb. 19, I698[9
Jane, of „ Feb. 19, 1698 [9
Henry, of Sarah, Apr. 2, 1699.
Thomas, of Dec. 22, 1700.
Shipreeve.
Hephsiba, of Feb. 26, 1692[3
Sarah, of Eh, Apr. 9, 1704.
WiUiam, of Jan. 6, 1705[6
EUzabeth, of Apr. 13, 1707.
Mary, of July 30, 1710.

Shors, or Shore(s), or Shoore.
1700 Dec. 15. Mary (bapt.).

Elizabeth, of June 17, 1694.
Susannah, of Mary, Dec. 22, 1700.
John, of Dec. 6, 1702.
Short.
1692 July 24. Jane,
1693[4 Jan, 21, Mercy.
Shortrigs.
1690[1 Feb. 21. Mary.

Mary, and her infant, Feb. 21, 1690[1
WiUiam, of Mary, June 26, 1692.
Shute.
1696 Nov, 8, Richard.

John, of Lydia,
Lydia, of „
Elizabeth, of ,,
Richard, of
Michael, of

Apr. 12, 1702.
Apr. 12, 1702.
Apr. 12, 1702.
June 20, 1703.
Sept. 17, 1704.

Michael, of Richard, Aug. 24, 1707.
Mary, of „ Mar. 30, 1718.
Sill.
1706 Apr. 28. Thomas.

EUzabeth, of
Agnes, of

June 21, 1702.
Feb. 3, 1705 [6

Simkins, or Symkins,
1724 Apr. 12. Margery.

Katharin, of Margt,, Dec. 25, 1698.
James, of Margery, Feb. 16, 1700[I
Thomas, of June 6, 1703.
William, of Margery, Oct. 22, 1704.

Simpson, or
Elizabeth, of
Elizabeth, of Eliz,,
Samuel, of
Abigail, of John,
Jonathan, of
Benjamin, of
Wait, of
Wait, of
Austin, of
Hannah, of
John, of Lydia,

Sympson, Apr, 20, 1701,
Sept. 19, 1703.
Sept. 21, 1707.
May 29, 1709.
Apr. 1, 1711.
Nov. 4, 1711.
Aug. 30, 1713.
Oct. 9, 1715.
Sept. 1, 1717.
Deo. 22, 1717.
Mar. 12, 1721.

Skate(s).
1689 Mar. 24, or
Apr. 7. Sara.

278

APPENDIX.

Joseph, of Hannah, July 13, 1701.
Hannah, of „ July 13, 1701.
Skifp(e).
Margaret, of June 3, 1733.
Hannah, of Margt., June 3, 1733.
Ann, of „ June 3, 1733.
Rachel, of „ Aug. 4, 1734.

Mary, of

Nov. 23, 1736.

Skillings.
Prior to 1786. John.
1774 Jan. Prudence.
Skinner, or Skynner.
1696 Nov. 8. EUzabeth.
I7I8 Dec. 28. Thomasin.
1726 May 2. John.

Mary, of Thomasin,
John, of ,,
EUzabeth, of Eliza,
Joseph, of
John, of
Joseph, of
Sarah, of
Woodes, of
Sarah, of John,
Of „
EUzabeth, of,.

July 22, 1694.
July 22, 1694.
Aug. 2, 1696.
Aug. I, 1697.
Oct. 9, 1698.
Apr. 13, 1701.
Oct. 3, 1703.
Aug. 3, 1712.
May 23, 1726.
May 28, 1727.
July 28, 1728.

Skriggers.
Sarah, of Sarah, Nov. 29, 1730.
Slauter.
Sarah, of Jan. 6, 1734[5

1723

Sleeper.
Nov. 10. Sarah.

John, of

Oct. 12, 1718.

16771677
1681 16921688
1690 1691
17011702 170617131718
171817241727

Smith.
July 10. S.
July 29.
Aug. 21.
Oct. 15.
May 20.
July 27.
July to
Sept.
Oct. 6.
Sept, 20.
Apr. 14.
Mar. 22.
Apr. 6.
May II.
July 6.
Apr. 2.

S.Mercy.
Deliverance. Jane.
Mary.
EUza. Esther. EUzabeth.
Samuel. Christian.Ralph.
John.
Huldah. Ann.

1727[8 Feb. 27.
1728 Aug. 25.

Sarah.Sarah.

26, 1689[0
3, 1694[5
6, 1697.
20, 1699.
7, 1701.
7, 1703.
22, 1706.
11, 1707.
29, 1691.
19, 1701.

John, of Jane, Jan.
Margaret, of,, Feb.
Jane, of „ Mar.
David, of „ Aug.
Elizabeth, of ,, Sept.
EUzabeth, of,, Nov.
Rachel, of „ (?) July
Sarah, of „ (?) May
Mary, of EL, Nov.
James, of „ Oct.
(See Williams.)
Rebeckah, of Rebec kah, July 22, 1694.
EUzabeth, of „ Jan. 26, 1696[6
Grace, of Jeremy, May 17, 1702.
Samuel, of Samuel, Sept. 8, 1706.
Sarah, of Christian, Aug. 10, 1707.
John, of John, Jan. 22, 1716[6
WiUiam, of „ Jan, 22, 1715[6
Nathanael, of „ May 25, 1718.
Ruth, of „ June 12, 1726.
Mary, of Mar. 8, 1719.
Josiah, of Oct. 2, 1720.
Nathaniel, of Oct. 28, 1722.
Henry, of Ralph, Oct. 21, 1722.
John, of Ralph
and Huldah, Feb. 28, 1724[5
Thomas, of Ralph, Feb. 12, I726[7
Huldah, of Ralph
and Huldah, Sept. 29, 1728.
Henry, of „ „ Aug. 30, 1730.
Buchanan, of Ralph, May 28, 1732.
Ralph, of „ Feb. 24, 1733[4
Snelling.
1677 Apr. 28. S. [W.of John?]
1726 May 9. Benja.

Jane, of
John, of John and Jane, Dec.

Dec. 3, 1693.

Sarah, of „
Abra'm, of „
Joseph, of
Jane, of
Abigail, of
Rebeckah, of
Isaac, of
John, of
Robert, of
Josiah, of
Sarah, of
Elizabeth, of Margt., Sept
Elizabeth of „ Nov
Margaret, of „ May
James, of Jan.

Dec Dec
Apr. Nov,
Feb,Mar. Jan.
JulyJan.MayApr

3, 1693.
3, 1693.
3, 1693.
21, 1695.
10, 1696.
13, 1697[8
12, 1699.
7, 1699[0
27, 1701.
16, 1703[4
12, 1706.
II, 1708.
17, 1710.
9, 1712.
21, 1716.
14, 1710[1

APPENDIX.

279

Nathaniel, of
Mary, of
Mary, of
Joseph, of

Dec. 28, 1712.
Nov. 13, 1716.
Nov. 9, 1718.
Mar. 13, 1720.

SOMER.
1717 Apr. 7. Mary.
SOTER.
1770 Nov. 4. Mary.
SouTER, or So-WTER, Or Souther.
1681 Mar. 1. Joseph.
1700 Apr. 21. Daniel.

EUzabeth, of Feb.
Lois, of Feb.
Eunice, of Feb.
Joseph, of Feb.
John, of Feb.
Nathanael, of Mar.
EUzabeth, of Eliz., Oct.
Chris., of Chris., Aug.
Hannah, of Oct.
Mary, of Apr.
Mary, of Jan.
Charles, of Apr.
Ann, of July
Nathaniel, of Dec.
Deborah, of Nov.
John, of Nov.
Joseph, C twins of > p, .
Mary, { Nathl., S^^^'
Sarah, of Apr.
Mary, of Christopher, July
Elizabeth, of Mary, June

16, 16,
16,16,16, 29,
23, 5,4,8,
26, 19, 2,
16, 3,
24,

1696[61695 [6
1695[6I695[6 1695[6 1696.
1698.I71I,1713.1716.I717[8
1719. 1721.
1722.1723. 1723.
11, 1724.

1726.1727.1729.

Spencer, or Spinoer.

John, of
Elizabeth, of
Nicholas, of Mary,
Mary, of „
WiUiam, of
Constantino, of
Constantino, of B.

Aug. 8, 1703.
Apr. 15, 1705.
May 16, 1708.
July 11,1708.
Oct. 8, 1710.
Aug. 1, 1714.
Mar. 24, 1717.

Speague.
Lydia, of Nov. 6, 1709.

16901691

Spey.
May 4. S. Purchase.
July 12. ' Henry.

Purch., of Purchase, Mar. 22, 1691.
Ryall, of Henry and
Purchase, Feb. 26, 1692 [3
Phinehas, of Dec. 16, 1694.
Mehetabel, of July 12, 1696.

Squiee.
Sarah, of Sarah, June 25, 1704.
Elizab'., ) '"'™ °^ ^^^y ^^' ^^O^-
SauM.
argaret, o£ Sept. 8, 1706.
Stacy.
1719 May 10. Benjamin.
1725 May 9. Remember.

Sus'h, of Remember, Oct. 24, 1703.
Peter, of „ Sept. 9, 1705.
Peter, of „ Feb. 16, 1706[7^
Mary, of Nov. 6, 1709.
John, of Jan. 26, 1717[8
Sus'h, of AbigaU, Apr. 16, 1721.
Thomas, of June 23, 1723.

1719

1721

1742

Stanbridge.
Nov. 22. Sarah.
Stanley.
June 4, Martha.
Stanny, or Staney. Mary.

Richard, of Mary, Nov. U, 1722.
Mary, of Apr. 28, 1723.
Elizabeth, of Mary, Jan. 15, I726[7
Joseph, of „ Jan. 26, 1728[9
Katharine, of „ Apr. II, 1731.

1727

Stanton,
Dec. 24. Katherin.

Star.
1668 Oct. 8. [Martha.]
Starkey.
Thomas, of EUz., Apr, 25, 1697.
Robert, of „ Apr. 26, 1697.

1742

Stearns. Sarah.

Stedman.
1699 May 28. Hannah.
Stevens.
1659 Dec. 4. Sarah.
1692 Apr. 3. Sara.
1731 Nov. 21. Robert.
1738[9 Feb. 25. Gammon.

Sarah, of Sarah,
Hannah, of „

Apr. 3, 1692.
Apr. 3, 1692.

280

APPENDIX.

Elizabeth, of Eliz.,

June 26, 1693.

Margt., of Margarel

, Apr. 30, 1727.

John, of Grace,

July 19, 1696.

Margaret, of „

Dec. 29, 1728.

Elizab., of „

Mar. 24, 1700.

Abigail, of

Oct. 25, 1730.

Mary, of „

Mar. 24, 1700.

Elizab , of Margaret, May 20, 1739.

Grace, of John and

Grace
, Dec. 20, 1702.
Storee, or
Stover.
Susannah, of „ „
Jan. 16, 1703[4
Dorothy, of
Oct. 24, 1697.
Gammon, of „ „
July 2, 1710.
Dorothy, of
Mar. 26, 1699.
John, of Mary,
Oct. 6, 1700.
Nathaniel, of Margt
,Dec. 28, 1712.
David, of „
Oct. 6, 1700.
Susannah, of Sus.,
Aug. 8, 1714.
AbigailjOf ,,
Oct. 6, 1700.
John, of „
Oct. 17, 1714.
Elizab,, of „
Oct. 6, 1700.
Benjamin, of
July 8, 1716.
Mary, of „
Oct. 6, 1700.
Margaret, of
Jan. 12, 1717[8
Hannah, of
Oct. 14, 1705.
Ruth, of
Feb. 7, 1719 0
Susannah, of
Feb. 2, 1706[7
Priscilla, of
June 12, 1720,
Persis, of Erasmus,
Oct. 24, 1708.
James, of
Jan. 21, 1721.
Samuel, of „
Dec. 18, 1709.
Mary, of
Apr. 23, 1721.
Persis, of „
Nov. 25, 1711.
Samuel, of
Dec. 9, 1722.
Erasmus, of „
Sept. 6, 1713.
Jonathan, of
Feb. 13, 1725[6
Roben, of
Feb. 28, 1713[4
Joseph, of
Nov, 13, 1726,
Eliza, of
Jan. 10, 1719[0
Howard, of Sarah,
Dec. 29, 1728.
Abraham, of
Nov. 30, 1729.
Stirling.
Isaac, of
Jan. 28, 1732[3
WUliam, of
May 27, 1722.
Stoddard.
1691 June or July, EUzabeth.
1727[8 Jan. 7. Tabitha.
1741 Dec. 27. Thomas.
Children of EUza, June 14,
EUzabeth, of June 17,
Thomas, of July 16,
Bartholomew, of Apr. 12,
Sarah, of Mar. 26,
Arthur, of June 8,
Nathl., of Tabitha, Apr. 26,
EUzabeth, of ,, July 25,
Susannah, of „ Aug. 27,
Thomas, of „ July 13,
Tabitha, of ,, Sept. 20,
Sarah, of Thomas, Aug. 20,
Elizabeth, of Mercy, Sept. 30,
Patience, of Feb. 24,
Jno.Bently,of Mercy, June 19,
Stone.
1677 Nov. 4. Daniel.
1701 May 4. Mary.
1691.
1694.
1699. 1702.1704.
I7C7.1724.1725. 1727.1729.
1730.1732.1733,
1733[4
1737.
Josiah, of Mary, Feb. 14, 1696[7
WilUam, of „ Mar. 12, 1699.
Benjamin, of Josiah
and Mary, Dec. 7, 1701.
AbigaU, of Feb. 3, I703[6
Mary, of Sept, 16, 1722.
Ruth, of Luke,
Benja,, of
William, of „
Sept. 19, 1726.
June 11, 1732.
Jan, 19, 1734[5
Story, or Storie,
Jane, of July 8, 1716.
Josiah, of Mary, May 28, 1721.
Strange.
Sarah, of Apr. 12, 1702.
Stratton, or Steetton.
1726 May 2. Ann.
1726 June 6. Bridget.
WUUam, of El.,
Ruth, of Mary,
Mary, of Margt,,
Margaret, of
EUzabeth, of
Sebrian, of
Jan, 15, 1698 [9
July 26, 1702.
Oct. II, 1702.
Oct. 7, 1706.
Sept. 6, 1719.
Feb. 19, I720[l
Steide.
1688 June 17. Elizabeth.
1722 Apr. 15. John.
Samuel, of
Hannah, of
Samuel, of
John, of Jane,
John, of „
Elizabeth, of „
Mar. 2, 1690.
Jan. 15, 1692[3
May 17, 1696.
July 29, 1716.
Aug. 18, 1717.
Mar. 6, 1720.
Steong.
Lydia, of May 14, 1710.
Mary, of May 14, 1710.
John, of Nov. 23, 1712.
James, of May 8, 1715.
APPENDIX.

281

Studson, or Stutson.
Susannah, of Dec. 26, 1697.
James, of Sept. 17, 1699.
Lydia, of Jan. 4, 1701[2
WilUam, of^ Apr. 30, 1704.
John, of Dec. 22, 1706.

Styles.

Mary, of

Jan. 15, 1698[9

Summers.

1718 Apr. 13.

WiUiam.

Sumner.

1665 May 14.

S.

1665 July 2.

WilUam.

1675 Aug. 8.

WUliam.

1683 July 15.

Hannah.

I7I8 Oct. 26.

Clement.

1718 Oct. 26.

Margaret.

WilUam, of Clem.,

July 15, 1711.

Margaret, of „

July 15, 1711.

Elizabeth, of „

July 15, 1711.

Samuel, of „

July 15, 1711.

Benjamin, of „

July 15, 1711.

Ebenezer, of „

Nov. 9, 1712.

Benjamin, of

Sept. 8, 1734.

AbigaU, of Abigail, Mar. 16, 1735.
(belonging to the Church in Charlestown.)
AbigaU, of „ Aug. 29, 1736.
Samuel, of Samuel, July 30, 1738.
Samuel, of Abigail, Nov. 4, 1739.
Daniel, of June 6, 1736.
Mercy, of Mercy (MelvU), Apr. 25, 1736.

1670

Sunderland. B.

Mary, of John and
Mary,
Elizabeth, of John,
Hannah, of
Nathaniel, of John
and Mary,
Sarah, of
Edward, of
Nathaniel, of John,
Hannah, of

Feb. 4, 1693[4
Feb. 9, I696[6
May 22, 1698.
June 18, 1699.
July 21, 1700.
Nov. 7, 1703.
Nov. 12, 1704.
May II, 1707.

1733 1733

SWAEN, or SWAYN.
Mar. 4. Benjamin.
Mar. 4. Susannah.

Benjamini of Benj., June II, 1704.
Susanna, of Benj.
and Susan, Jan. 4, I729[0
36

Samuel, of

SWASEY. July 5, 1713.

SWETLAND.
1709 May 22. Benjamin.
1709 [0 Feb. 19. Hannah.
Symonds.
1693 Nov. 12, Hanna.
Talbot.
1687 Apr. 10. Christopher.
Tayler. June 22, 1718.
Mar. 19, I72I.

Sarah, of
Joanna, of

Teague (?), or Teatne.
Sarah, of Sarah, June 16, 1723.
Lydia, of June 6, 1725.
Temple.
Sr. Thomas, June 4, 1670,
Tha(t)cher.
1691 Nov. 1. Mary.
1696 May 10. Ann.
1698 [9 Jan. 29. Judah.
1703 Sept. 26. Mary.
Thomas.
1706 Apr. 28. WiUiam.
I714[5 Feb. 13. Mercy.
1728 Mar. 10. Joanna.
1741 Sept. 6. SUence.

EUzabeth, of Eliz., May
Mercy, of „ May
Ann, of ,, June
Abigail, of AbigaU, Sept.
William, of William, Jan.
Margaret, of Wm.
and AbigaU, Mar.
WiUiam, of „ ,, Aug.
Ann, of „ „ June
Ann, of „ „ Oct.
James, of Joanna, Oct.
EngUsh, of Jan.
Love, of Mar.
George, of July

21, 1693.
21, 1693.
30, 1695.
27, 1702.
26, 1706[7
6, 1709.
31, 1718.
19, 1720.
29, 1721.
9, 1720.
6, 1722[3
20, 1726.
13, 1729.

Thomson, or Thompson.
1725 Aug. I. Susanna.

Susannah, of Sus., Aug. 21, 1720.
Thomas, of „ Sept. 6, 1726.
Benjamin, of Benj., Oct, 21, 1726.
Benjamin, of „ July 23, 1727.

282

APPENDIX.

EUzabeth, of Susan na, Mar. 2, 1729.
Joseph, of Benjamin, June 22, 1729.
Thornton.
1677 Mar. 23. B.
1679 Sept. 14. S.
1698 Oct. I. Timothy.
1737 Mar. 27. EUzabeth.

Experience, of Feb. 6, 1692[3
Timothy, of EUza, Apr. 7,1717.
Danforth, of Mar. 1, 1719.
Samuel, of Mar. 26, 1721.
Elizabeth, of Eliza, Mar. 10, 1723.
Experience, of „ Feb. 7, 1724[5
Timothy, of „ Feb. 6, 1726[7
Lydia, of Sept, 8, 1728.
Ebenezer, of Nov. 2, 1729.
Gilbert, of EUza, May 28, 1732.
Lydia, of „ Mar. 19, 1738.

Thwing.
Mar. 22. Benjamin.

1713
1739 Nov. 18.
1741 Dec. 20.
1741 [2 Jan. 17.

Hannah.Bathsheba.Bathsheba, jun.

John, of Benjamin, June
John of „ May
William, of „ Aug.
Bathsheba, of ,, Jan.
WiUiam, of „ May
Benjamin, of Nov.
EUzabeth, of Wm., July
WilUam, of Nov.
Rebeckah, of JiUy
Mary, of Mar.
Thomas, of Apr.
Joseph, of July
Hannah, of Dec.
Bathsheba, of Apr.
Benjamin, of Han nah, Dec.

21, 1713.
8, 1716.
2, 1724.
23, 1725[6
21, 1727.
4, 1711.
31, 1715.
25, 1716.
28, 1717.
16, 1718.
26, 1719.
31, 1720.
3, I72I.
14, 1723.
9, 1739.

Tilestone.
James, of May 21, 1704.
John, of Jan. 13, 1705 [6
Mary, of Dec. 26, 1708.
Joseph, of Aug. 19, 1711.

1719

TiLY, or Tyly.
Oct. 25. EUzabeth.

1701[2 Feb. 8

Tinny. Hannah.

Sarah, of Sept. 5, 1725.
Lydia, of Eliza, Aug. 13, 1727.
Tipper.
1696 Nov. 8. Mary.
Tirrington.
Margaret, of Jan. 21, 1727[8
Titcomb.
Mary, of Kath., Oct. 9,1709.
TOLMAN.
AbigaU, of Oct. 13, 1717.
Tooker.
Joseph, of June 26, 1720.
TOERET.
1692 Apr. 17. John.
Tour.
1673 Deo. 6. S,
Tout, or Treat, or Trout.
1688[9 Feb, 17. Hannah.
1680 Oct. 27. Benjamin.
I716[6 Jan. 22. Mary.
1731 [2 Jan. 23. Joseph.
Joseph, of Hanna, Dec. 14, 1690.
John, of „ Apr. 10, 1692.
EUzabeth, of „ Feb. 4, I693[4
Elizabeth, of Benj., May 15, 1692.
Mary, of „ Apr. 28, 1695,
Mercy, of „ May 9, 1697.
Benjamin, of „ Mar. 3, 1700.
Richard, of „ Apr. 25, 1703.
Mary, of Mary, May 9, 1714,
AbigaU, of Mar. 11, 1716.
Joseph, of Oct. 23, 1720,
WUUam, of Feb.! 3, I722[3
Mary, of Mercy, Aug. 2, 1724.
Thomas, of July 16, 1727.
Joseph, of Sept. 24, 1727.
WUUam, of Mary, Dec. 22, 1728.
Joshua, of Joseph, Sept. 28, 1729.
Joseph, of Joseph
and Mary, Jan. 23, 1731 [2
Thomas, of Mary, Apr. 22, 1733.
of Mar. 24, 1734.
Samuel, of Joseph, July 20, 1735.

EUzabeth, of Eliza, Nov. 8,1719.
John, of Dec. 8, 1723,

1681 16811681 16811683

To-WNSEND.

Sept. 18.
Sept. 18.
Oct. 30.
Oct. 30.
July 29.

Samuel.
EUzabeth. Thomas. Mary. Abigail.

APPENDIX.

288

1689 1691
169416941694[5169617021702[3I703[41704 1705170617161716
1718
1727 17321737 1791

Mar. 24.
Mar. 16.
June 10.
Feb. 10.
Aug. 23.
June 28.
Jan. 30.
Jan. 23.
Aug. 6.
July 22.
June 9.
Oct, 30,
Oct, 30.
Mar. 16.
Dec. 10.
Nov. 12.
Mar. 27.

Samuel.
Dorothy. Ann.Judith. Susanna. Solomon.
Hannah. Elias.Thomas. Rebeckah.
Isaac. AUce.
David. Mabel.
Elizabeth.
EUzabeth. Thomas. Sarah.
AbigaU.

Mary, of James, Feb. 24
Ruth, of „ Dec. 28
Patience, of „ Jan. 29,
Judith, of Judith, Jan. I7i
Mary, of Solomon, Apr. 2,
Solomon, of „ Oct. 28
Jeremiah, of „ Apr. 25,
Isaac, of Isaac, July 29,
Ebenezer, of,, Aug. 7.,
Jeremiah, of,, Nov. 18
Anna, of „ July 4,
Ebenezer, of,, June 24
Solomon, of Saml., Aug. 24,
Samuel, of Thomas, Mar. 13,
Samuel, of „ Feb. 10,
Martha, of „ Dec. 13,
Thomas, of „ Aug. 7;
Hannah, of „ July 17;
John, of „ Sept. 23,
Thomas, of Thomas
and Sarah, June 19,
John, of „ „ May 14,
EUzabeth, of Sept. 13
Elizabeth, of EUza, Oct. 11,
Hannah, of Nov. 10;
James, of Apr. 18;
Jonathan, of Apr.
Agues, of June 26;
David, of July 2,
Joshua, of Mar. 16,
Peter, of Mar. 30,
EUsha, of Dec. 27,
Thomas, of Jan. 9,
EUzabeth, of May 13,
Lydia, of May 21
AUce, of Oct. 29,
Rebeckah, of Apr.
Andrew, of Nov. 18,
WUliam, of Dec. 23

I694[5
1712. I715[61696[7
1699.1705. 1708.1705.1709. 1711.
1714.1716.1707. 1709.
1711[2 1713.
1715. 1720.
1722.1737. 1738.1724.
1724.1695.1697.1698.1698. 1699.
1701. 1701. 1702.
1703[4 1704.1704.1704. 1705.1706. 1706.

Ebenezer, of
Sarah, of (of
Susannah, of
Elizabeth, of
Davis, of
PrisciUa, of
Lydia, of
Abraham, of
James, of
EUas, of Elias,
Nathanael, of
Rachel, of
Mary, of
Abraham, of
David, of
Ann, of

Jan.
Aug.
Maiden )
Sept.
Apr.JulyJuly
Feb. Apr.
Apr. Oct.
JulyJuly MayApr. Feb.Oct.

6, 1705[6
25, 1706.
22, 1706.
13, 1707.
18, 1708.
25, 1708.
6, 1708[9
16, 1710.
23, 1710.
29, 1710.
16, 1711.
18, 1714.
27, 1716.
27, 1718.
10, 1722[3
30, 1726.

Treak.
1672[3 Feb. 12. S.

Teevis.
1665 Nov. 9, to
June 3, 1657. S.
1670 or 1671. Samueh
Teewoethy.
Samuel, of Mary, Aug. 21, 1698.
Trow.
1681 Mar. 1.

Ebenezer, of Mary, July 17, 1692.
Hannah, of „ Oct. 11, 1696.
Tucker.
I691[2 Feb. 14. Mary.
1710 Mar. 19. Richard.
1710 Mar. 19. S.

of Mary,

Dec.

18,

1692.

Susannah, of „

Jan.

27,

I694[5

Daniel, of

Oct.

12,

1707.

John, of

Oct.

2,

1709.

Bethiah, of Richard

Oct.

28,

1711.

Mary,' of

Nov. 23,

1712.

Noah, of above.

Nov. 23,

1712.

John, of „

Nov. 23,

1712.

Joseph, of

Aug.

22,

1714.

Noah, of

Feb.

2,

172314

Mary, of Margaret,

June 13,

1725.

Tudor.

Prior to 1786.

John

'

TUEL.

Alice, of
July
9.
1693.
Baruard, of
May
14.
1721.
284

APPENDIX.

TUFTON.
John, of Susannah, May 3,1713.
Robert, of „ June 10, 1716.
Thomas, of „ June 15, 1718.
Ture(l)l, or TuRiLL, or Turyl.

1664 Dec. 11.
1672 Sept. 7.

168417151727

6 Jan. 18.
6 Jan. 15.
8 Jan. 28.

S.Daniel.
Samuel. Joanna.
Joseph.

Daniel, of Daniel, Apr.
Joseph, of Apr,
John, of Apr.
Humphrey,ofDaniel,Sept. Samuel, of Samuel, Nov.
Mary, of „ Jan.
Samuel, of „ Apr.
Ebenezer, of „ Feb,
Anna, of Joanna, Sept.
Mary, of Apr.
Samuel, of Joanna, Mar.
Joseph, of „ Mar.
Joanna, of „ June
Mary, of „ Oct.
Daniel, of Joseph
and Joanna, Sept.
Sarah, of „ „ Aug,
John, of „ „ Aug.
Ebenezer, of Jos., Mar.

30, 30,
30,28, 5,
26,

1693. 1693,1693.1696.1693.
1696[6 1699.1701[21718.1720.1724.1725.1726.1727. 1728.1730.
1731. 1735.

Tyhurst.
Mary, of Mary, Feb. 11, 1704[6
Elizabeth, of Apr. 14, 1706.
Tyler.
1735 June 22. Thomas.

John, ofDeborah,
Moses, of
John, of
Mary, of Thomas,
Sarah, of „
Lucy, of „

Aug. 18, 1700.
July 26, 1702.
Oct. 8, 1704.
Feb. 27, 1736[7
Nov. 19, 1738.
Sept. 14, 1740.

1690

Dnderwood.
July 13. Elizabeth.

Anthony, of Eliza., July 13,
Israel, of „ July 27,
WiUiam, of „ Nov. 8,
John, of Aug. 13,
Israel, of July 21,
EUzabeth, of Jan. 29,
John, of John, Oct, 3,
Elizabeth, of,, Oct, 12,
Jane, of „ May 8,

1690.1690.1691.1704. 1706.1709[01734.1735.1737.

John, of John,
Anthony, of

Feb. 11, 1738 [9
July 12, 1741.

Upscal.
1668 May 9. Susannah.

Uran.

17191780
John, of
Sarah, of
Joseph, of
William, of
WiUiam, of

Hannah.

Aug. 24, 1718.
Aug. 24, 1718.
Aug. 24, 1718.
Aug. 23, 1719.
Sept. 4, 1720.

Vale.
Mary, of C, July 9, 1693.
Edward, of Chris topher, Apr. 7, 1695.
Christopher, of „ Mar. 20, 1698.
John, of „ Mar. 19, 1699.
Varney, or Verney.
1664[5 Jan. 8. Thomas.
1694 Mary.

John, of James,
Pool, of „
Jane, of ,,
James, of
Lydia, of Sarah,
Mary, of „
Thomas, of „
Benjamin, of „
Thomas, of „
John, of ,,
John, of
Bethesdah, of
Mary, of

Sept. 26,
Jan. 14,
Feb, 28,
Aug. 11,
Aug. 17,
Oct. 2,
Oct. 22,
Jan. 4,
Sept. 26,
Mar. 17,
July 4,
Oct. 23,
Jan. 20,

1703.1710[1 1713[4 1706.
1707. 1709.1710.
1712[3 1714.
1717. 1708. 1709.
1711[2

Vaughan.
1686 Dec. 5. S.

son of Mary, Dec. 8, 1689.
John, of „ Apr. 10, 1692.

Lydia,Abigail,Elizabeth, of
Samuel, of

Mai-. 4, 1694.
Mar. 8, 1696.
July 31, 1698.
Nov. 3, 1700.

Veeein, or Veein.

Mary, of P.,
Mehetable, of „
Penelope, of „
Thomas, of H,,
Hannah, of „
Mary, of „
Rebeckah, of

Apr. 16, 1693.
Apr. 16, 1693.
Apr. 16, 1693.
Aug. 18, 1695.
Aug. 18, 1695.
Aug. 18, 1695.
Jan. 19, I 695 [6

APPENDIX.

285

Abigail, of
Mercy, of
EUzabeth, of
Mary, of

Feb, 20, 1697 [8
Jan. 5, 1700[1
Apr. 23, 1704.
Mar. 19, 1721.

Venteman.
Elizabeth, of EUza, Jan. 9, 1703[4
Mary, of July 14, 1706.
Vernon.
WUliam, of Jane, June 29, 1740.

1682 1682

Vial, or Viol.
Apr. 9. John.
June 5. S.

John, of M.,
Mai-y, of
Nathaniel, of

Aug. 2, 1696,
May 28, 1699.
Sept. 21, 1701.

ViCOARS.
Jonathan, of Sept. 13, 1719.
VODEN.
1696 May 10. AbigaU.

AbigaU, of AbigaU, Mar. 3, 1695.
Wade.
1708 [9 Feb. 27. Anna.
Wadsworth.
1685 1. Timothy.
1688[9 Feb. 24. Benjamm.
1 688 [9 Feb. 24. Susanna.
1706 Sept. 15. Recompence.
1716 Sept. 22. Susanna.

Timothy, of Timothy
and Susannah, Nov. 6, 1692.
Susannah, of Oct. 20, 1695.
Wagee.
Sarah, of Sarah, Aug. 29, 1714.
Charles, of Apr. 29, 1716.

Waits.

Mary, of

Feb. 3, 1722[3

Wakefield.
1682 June 6. Obadiah.
1682[3 S.
1706 Mar. 24. Henry.
1716[7 Feb, 10. Experience.
1729[0 Feb. I. Ann.
Ann, of Obadiah, Dec. 8, 1689.
Anna, of „ May 29, 1692.
Deborah, of „ Apr. 21, 1695.

Ann, of Obadiah,
John, of Eliz.,
Thomas, of
Deliverance, of
Joseph, of
Obadiah, of Rebeck,
Rebeckah, of „
Elizabeth, of
Ireland, of
Henry, of Henry,
Ann, of „
Susannah, of ,,
Miles, of
Samuel, of
Benjamin, of
Susannah, of
John, of Ann,
John, of
Abigail, of
John, of
Miles, of
Ebenezer, of Exp,,
Experience, of
Elizabeth, of Exp,,
Joseph, of

Feb, 27, 1697[8
Aug, 19, 1694,
Jan. 9, 1697[8
Aug. 20, 1699.
June 15, 1701.
,Dec. 20, 1702.
Aug. 31, 1707.
July II, 1703.
Aug. 27, 1704.
July 15, 1705.
Jan. 12, 1706[7
Aug. 27, 1710.
Sept. 30, 1706.
July 6, 1707.
June 26, 1709.
Mar, IS, 1711.
Apr. 15, 1711.
Oct. 14, 1711.
July 6, 1712.
May 8, 1715.
Mar. 25, 1716.
Feb. 17, 1716[7
Aug. 3, 1718.
Nov. 29, 1719.
Nov. 27, 1720.

Wakeham, or Wakum.

James, of Eliz.,
Elizabeth, of
EverU, of
Robert, of

July 5, 1696,
Feb. 13, 1697[8
July 6, 1701.
Feb. 21, 1702[3

Abraham, of Mary, ' Nov. 23, 1735.
Waldo.
1684 Sept. 21. Rebeccah.
1726 May 9. Hannah.

Sarah, of John,
Benja., of „
William, of „

Deo. 6, 1691.
Feb. 24, 17I1[2
Feb. 14, 1713[4

Waldron.
Jacob, of July 14, 1723.
John, of Sept. 12, 1725.
Wales.
1722 Apr. 16. Sarah.
Walker, or Waker.
1666 Sept. 16. S. [Wife of
Thomas ?]
Susanna.Thomas. Mary (bapt.).

1682 25.
1691 Oct. 4.
1733[4 Jan. 6.

Charles, of
AUin, of
Elizabeth, of
Deborah, of

Apr. 23, 1693.
Feb. 25, 1699[0
Feb. 25, 1699[0
Oct. 12, 1701.

286

APPENDIX.

John, of John,
Joseph, of Eunice,
Eunice, of „
Elizabeth, of „
John, of ,,
Sarah, of „
Thomas, of Mary,
Mary, of „
John, of „
WiUiam, of „

June 24, 1721.
Oct. 10, 1731.
Nov. 18, 1733.
Apr. 17, 1737.
June 17, 1739.
May 3, 1741.
Mar. 10, 1734.
Mar. 14, 1736.
Mar. 19, 1738.
May 24, 1741.

Waller.
Mary, of Mary, Nov. 6,1709.
WilUam, of „ Nov. 6, 1709.
Wallis.
Esther, of Christian, Feb. 19, I698[9
Sarah, of Apr. 19, 1702.
Thomas, of Aug. 19, 1705.
John, of Christian, July 25, 1708.
Walter.
1680 Nov. 2. Thomas.
1685 Mar. 1. Nehemiah.

WiUiam, of Apr. 13, 1707.
Ward.
Abigail, of Aug. II, 1706.
Wardale, or (w)el(l), or Woodalb.
1710 Mar. 19. Elizabeth.

Jonathan, of Aug. 28, 1698.
(of Charlestown.)
Katharine, of Jona., Dec. 24, 1699.
Jonathan, of May 18, 1701.
Jonathan, of Oct. 24, 1703.
Joseph, of Sarah, Jan. 17, 1713[4
Waekmajj.
1688 July 6. Samuel.

Samuel, of

Mar. 17, 1695.

Waenbr.
1666 Nov. 9, to
June 3, 1657. S.
1696 July 28. Sara.
1719 Apr. 6. WiUiam.
1725 Apr. II. Mary,
1727[8 Jan, 7, Jonathan.
WilUam, of William, Apr. 12, 1724.
Mary, of „ Jan. 30, 1725[6
Benjamin, of „ Feb. 4, I727[8
John, of „ Mar. 16; 1729.
Nathaniel, of Wil
liam and Mary, Mar. 29, 1730.

AbigaU, of WiUiam, Jan.
Jonathan, of „ Apr.
Mary, of „ Sept.
Hannah, of William
and Mary, Mar.
Mary, of Hannah, July
Nathl., of „ Mar.
Abigail, of „ Sept.
Mary, of „ Apr.
Warren.
1697 Apr. 11. Sarah.

23,

1731[2

22,

1733.

26,

1736.

18,

1739.

8,

1733.

9,

1736.

4,

1737.

20,

1740.

Sarah, of Sarah,
Thomas, of

Apr. 18, 1697.
June 18, 1699.

Wass.
Wilmott, of John, Feb. 10, 1711[2

Waters.
1688[9 Feb. 17. Hannah.

Joseph, of Mary, Feb. 21,
John, of „ Oct. 4,
Rachel, of Ad., May 17,
Huldah, of Huldah, June 24,
Mary, of „ July 24,
Huldah, of „ Sept. 16,
Thomas, of Aug. 24,
Thomas, of Nov. 18,
WilUam, of May 16,
Berry, of Aug. 20,
Watkins.
1668 Oct. 17. B.
1668 Oct. 17. S.

1&91[21696.1713. 1716. 1720.
1734.
1718. 1722.1725. 1727.

Watts.
6. John.

1711[2 Jan.

EUzabeth, of John, Mar. 30, 1712.
John, of „ Oct. 25, 1713.
Elizabeth, of „ Oct. 16, 1715.

1660
16601660 16601675

Way.
1 Feb. 17. Aaron.

1 Feb. 17.
1 Feb. 17.
1 Feb. 17.
Aug. 8.

1677 Mar. 9.
1677 Mar. 9.
1725 Mar. 28.
1728 May 6.

S.Richard. S.Mary.WUliam. S.EUza.Andrew.

Moses, of Moses, Apr. 28, 1696.
Samuel, of „ July 19, 1696.
EUzabeth, of Dec. 10, 1724.
Andrew, of Feb. 25, 1727[8

APPENDIX.

287

Web(b).
1689[0 Feb. 23. Sara
1690 Mar. 23.
1692[3 Jan. 15.
1695 June 9.
1714 Sept. 5.
1791

Benjamin.Joseph.
Elisha. Christopher.
Elizabeth.

Mary, of Sarah, May 31, 1691.
Hannah, of Benjamin
and Susannah, May 20, 1694.
Benjamin, of „ „ Dec. 15, 1695.
Joseph, of Elisha, Feb. 19, 1698[9
EUsha, of „ Nov. 16, 1701.
Lydia, of „ Sept. 21, 1707.
Thomas, of Mary, Sept. 17, 1699.
Joseph, of Joseph, Sept. 14, I707.
Mary, of „ Oct. 9, 1709.
Joseph, of „ Aug. 1, 1714.
Samuel, of „ Oct. 20, 1717.
Ann, of Christopher, Oct. 24,1714.
Samuel, of „ Oct. 7, 1716.
Webber.
1700 June 30. Mary.

Mary, of Mary,
Elizabeth, of
Mary, of Mary,
WUUam, of
Sarah, of

Aug. 4, 1700.
July 26, 1703.
May 20, 1706.
Mar. 21, 1708.
Aug. 30, 1713.

Webster.
1664 Mar. 2. S.
1727[8 Jan. 7. Mary.

John, of
Grant, of
Henry, of
Esther, of Mary,
Joanna, of
Ann, of
Joanna, of Mary,
Thomas, of „

Mar. 7, 1714.
Feb. 2, I717[8
May 16, 1720.
Mar. 22, 1724.
June 26, 1726.
Sept. 17, 1727.
Oct. 6, 1729.
Oct. 3, I73I.

16911691

Weeden.
June or July. Jane.
Nov. 1. Ruth.

Rebeckah, of Jane, Mar. 6, 1692.
Welch.
1689[0 Jan. 26. Elizabeth.

3 children of El,,
Rachel, of
Susannah, of
WilUam, of
Benjamin, of

Jan. 26, 1689[0
Jan. 16, I692[3
May 10, 1696.
Sept. 18, 1698.
June 8, 1701.

Ebenezer, of
Jonathan, of
1719 Mar.

Jan. 28, 1704[6
July 20, 1707.

Welde.
15. Rebecca.

Wells.
Rebec, of Rebeckah, Oct. 6,1700.
Thomas, of „ Jan. 4, 1701 [2
Wentworth. (See Goff.)
John, of AbigaU, Jan. 29, 1720[I
Benning, of „ July 1, 1722.

I68I[2

West.

Ann.

John, of Mar. 28, 1697.
Mary, of Mar. 5, 1699.
Elizabeth, of John, Oct. 9, 1737.
John, of „ Apr. 8, 1739,
Mary, of „ Aug. 24, 1740.
Whaefe, or Whorf.
1690 Jan. Rebecka.

Margaret, of Martha, May 19, 1696.
Susannah, of „ Mar. 14, 1697.
Whately, or Wheatly, &c.
1717 June 16. Esther.
1719 Aug. 2. EUzabeth.

Henry, of
Henry, of
Elizabeth, of
Sarah, of

May 6, 1717.
Feb. 21, I719[0
Aug. 12, 1722.
Apr. 12, 1724.

Wheeler.
1691 Mar. 22. WUUam.
169 1 Nov. 1. Ann.
1707 Mar. 16. Nathanael.

Ann, of WilUam and Ann,
Hannah, of
WiUiam, of WUUam,
Jeremiah, of
Elizabeth, of Mary,
Nathanael, of
Mary, of
Abigail, of
Amie, of Nathl.,
Susannah, of
Nathaniel, of
Thomas, of
Sarah, of
Ann, of
Thomas, of
AbigaU, of

July 24, 1692.
Mar. 17, 1695.
May 2, 1697.
Oct. 3, 1697.
Mar. 12, 1699.
June 1, I70I.
June 13, 1703.
Aug. 5, 1706.
June 1, 1707.
May 22, 1709.
Dec. 30, 1711.
Mar. 8, 1713,
May 16, 1714.
Mar. 26, I7I6.
Aug. 21, 1720.
Oct. 28, 1733.

288

APPENDIX.

Abigail, of AbigaU, Aug. 26, 1734.
Mary, of „ Aug. 21, 1737.

1666
16721689[0
16911696169717061708
1710I716[71722[31726
173617731777

White.
May 14. S
Oct. 20.
Jan. 26.
May 17.
June 22.
June 13.
Apr. 28.
Mar. 28.
Nov. 5,
Feb, 10.
Jan. 20.
June 6.
Dec 7.
Oct. 31.
Mar. 30.

S.
Martha. Sara.
Hanna.
Mary.Elizabeth. Samuel,
Benjamin. Joseph.
Elizabeth, Elizabeth,
Elizabeth. William.
Mary.

f Han nah, J

Samuel, of Ann, May
Ann, of „ Mar.
Mary, of „ Feb.
Joseph, of ,, Apr.
Prudence,PhiUippa, Samuel,
Michael, Nathanael, J
Hannah, of Apr.
Lydia, of Mar.
Elizabeth, of Sept.
Ann, of May
Joseph, of Oct.
Nathanael, of Jan.
Eliza, of Sept.
Thomas, of Mar.
Ebenezer, of Mar.
Isaac, of Rebeckah, Aug.
John, of „ Dec.
Mary, of Sept.
Joseph, of Nov.

1694.1696.
1697[8
1702.

June 28, 1696.

Benja., of Benjamin, Sept.
John, of ,, Dec.
Elizabeth, of Dec.
Anna, of Apr.
John, of June
John, of Nov.
James, of Apr.
Benjamin, of Joseph, May
John, of „ Mar.
Martha, of Joseph
and Elizabeth, Aug.
John, of „ „ Aug.
Mary, of Joseph, Oct.
Mary, of Joseph and Eliza, Aug.
Nathaniel, of Jos,, Oct.
Hannah, of „ Dec.

10, 10,
29, 24,10,
13, 7,7,
6,
24,12,27, 14, 4,
30, 9,
14, 1,
22, 8,
20, 15, 1,
14, 8,
23, 3,
31,

1698. 1700.1700.1702,
1703.
1706[61707.1708.1710.1712.1714.1713.
1714. 1715.1716.
1716. 1717.
1719. 1719.
1722. 1722.1724.
1725. 1726.1727.
1730.
1731.1732.

Isaac, of Joseph and EUza, July 14, 1734.
Frances, of „ „ Oct. 5, 1735.
Ann, of Joseph, Oct. 7,1739.
Samuel, of Samuel, Aug. 19, 1722.
Elizabeth, of Samuel
and EUza, Feb. 2, 1723[4
John, of Samuel, July 26, 1726.
Francis, of Samuel
and EUza, Apr. 16, 1727.
Elizabeth  Feb. 2, 1728[9
Samuel, of Mary
(formerly Norvel), Oct. 21, 1738.
Whttehead.
Sarah, of Jan. 2, 1714[5
Samuel, of Feb. 9, I7I7[8
Mary, of May 8, 1720.

1719

Whiting.
May 10. David.

Whitfield, of David, May 9, 1725.

John, of
Daniel, of
Elizabeth, of
Joel, of Pelatiah,
Samuel, of
Edward, of
Sarah, of
Ruth, of
Joseph, of Ruth,

Whiitamore. May 16,

Feb. 6,
June 24,
Dec 16,
Aug. 11,
Aug. 21,
Mar. 5,
July 31,
June 18,

1714.1715[61716.1716.
1717. 1718.1721.
1726.1727.

Whittengam.
1697[8 Feb. 20. Richard.
Whitteedge.
Phebe, Jan. 14, 1693[4
Susanna, of above, Jan. 14, 1693[4
Richard, „ Jan. 14, 1693[4
Mary, of „ Feb. II, 1693[4
Susannah, of Richard
and Phebe, Mar. 8, 1696.
Phebe, „ „ Apr. 16, 1699.
Whitwell.
1661 Mar. 10. S.
1673 Apr. 6. S.
Prior to 1786. Mary.
Wi\R, or Wier, or Wyee.
1711 June 3, Mary.

Daniel, of Lydia, Oct. 20, 1700.
Lydia, of „ Sept. 14, 1707.
Sab, } Daniel, }^«''-".1704[5

APPENDIX.

289

Mary, of
Ruth, of
Mary, of
Lydia, of
Ephraim, of
Joseph, of

Dec 23, 1706.
(of Concord.) Dec 5, 1708.
Oct. 16, 1709.
Sept. 21, 1712.
Aug. 2, I7I3.
Mar. 10, 1717.

Wiener.
Stephen, of June 20, 1714.
Wilder.
Susannah, of Nov. 29, 1713.

16811695

Wilkins.
Mar. 1. Susanna.
June 30. John.

Susanna, of Susanna, Apr. 14, 1690.
Susannah, of John, Feb. 27, 1697[8
John, of „ Oct. 22, 1699.
Joseph, of Oct. 19, 1701.
EUzabeth, of John, Jan. 23, 1703[4
Willard.
I7I6[7 Jan. 20. Daniel.

Katharine, of Daniel
and Abigail, Aug. 4, 1717.
AbigaU, of „ „ Nov. 2, 1718.
Mary, of „ „ Mar. 6, 1720.
Ann, of Daniel, May 26, 1723.
WiLLEE.
1709[0 Feb. 19. Mary.
Willet, or Willett.
1681 May 29. Sarah.

Sarah, of Susannah,
Andrew, of
Mary, of
Joseph, of
Mary, of WiUiam,
WUUam, of „
Mary, of „
Mary, of Thomas,
Thomas, of
Thomas, of Thomas,
Sarah, of
Martha, of
Sarah, of
John, of
WUUam, of Martha,
Stephen, of
WiUiam, of

May 5, 1695.
Oct. 23, 1698.
Nov. 23, 1701.
May 7, 1704.
Mar. 17, 1706.
July 13, 1707.
Sept. 4, 1709.
May 29, 1709.
Oct. 14, 1711.
Oct. 12, 1712.
Apr. 26, 1714.
May 16, 1714.
June 17, 1716.
Sept. 9, 1716.
Nov. 4, 1716.
Aug. 24, 1718.
Aug. 28, 1720.

Williams.
1666 Nov. 9, to
June 3, 1657. S.
37

1693
1726

Sept. 24.
May 9.

Joanna.
EUzabeth.

Bridget, of El. Smith,Nov.
Abraham, of „ „ Nov.
Elizabeth, of „ „ Nov.
Elizabeth, of Sarjdi, May

James, of
Abraham, of
Sarah, of
Ann, of Ann,
Benjamin, of
Phebe, of
Elizabeth, of
Alexander, of
Nathaniel, of
Rachel, of
Alexander, of
Mary, of
John, of
John, of

May June
July
Aug. MayMayMay
Feb. JulySept.
May Oct.Mar.
May

1691.I69I.
1691.1695. 1697.
1699.1702.I71I.
1712.1713. 1714.
1716[61716.I7I7. 1718.
1719.1722.1724.

Willis, or Wills.

1650 June 5.
1658 [9 Jan. 16.
1677 Mar. 23.
I715[6 Feb. 12.

Michael. S. Wills.
Elizabeth Wills.
Mary.

WUUam, of

Sept. 13, 1713.

Wilson.
I689[0 Jan. 26. Bethia.
1691 May 17.
June 7.

1691
1693 Dec 24.
1725 May 2.
1727 Nov. 12.

Mary. Andrew.Joseph. William.
Mary.

Three chUdren of
Bethiah, Jan. 26, 1689[0
David, of Andrew
and Bethiah, Dec 27, 1691.
Mercy, of Andrew, Feb. 18, I693[4
AbigaU, of AbigaU, May 16, 1697.
Eliza, of Andrew, Feb. 26, I704[5
Rebeckah, of Wm., Mar. 9,1718.
Winsley.
1691 Nov. 29. Mercy.
1694[5 Feb. 10. HopestiU.
1700 Apr. 21. Sarah.
Winslow.
1780 Apr. 23. Sarah.

John, of Sarah,
Penel., of „

July 25, 1703.
May 13, 1706.

290

APPENDIX.

Winter.
1709 Nov. 6. Mehetabel.
1730 Mar. 1. WUliam.
1734 Sept. 29. Martha.
1737 Apr. 10. WiUiam.

Edward, of
Martha, of
Edward, of
Joshua, of
Edward, of

Oct. 28, 1711.
Nov. 29, 1719.
July .23, 1721.
Dec 8, 1723.
June 19, 1726.

WUliam, of WilUam, Apr. 8, 1739.

16821682

Winthrop,
Apr, 30. Adam.

Apr. 30.
1705 Mar. 4,
1706 Nov. 10.
1727 Nov. 19.
1736 Apr. 26.

S. Adam.
Ann. Ann. Samuel.

Ann, of Adam,
Adam, of „
Ann, of Adam and
Ann,
Ann, of „ „
John, of „ „
John, of „ „
John, of Adam,
Samuel, of Adam
and Ann,
WUUam, of „ „
Mary, of Adam,
Mary, of Adam and
Ann,
Lucy, of Adam,
WilUam, of „
Mary, of Adam and
Ann,

June 25, 1704.
Aug. 18, 1706.
Sept. 21, 1707.
Aug. 14, 1709.
Dec 16, 1711.
Mar. 15, 1713.
Dec 12, 1714.
June 17, 1716.
July 7, 1717.
Aug. 31, 1718.
Sept. 27, 1719.
Aug. 27, 1721.
Dec I, 1723.
Mar. 28, 1725.

WiSWAL. 1
EUzabeth, of Peleg, Nov. 6,1720.
Daniel, of „ Feb. 17, 1722[3
PrisciUa, of „ Dec. 19, 1726.
Wood, &c
1692 May 29. Abigail.
John, of Richard Woods, Nov, 20, 1716.
Mary, of July 21, 1717.
Thomas, of Richard Woode, Oct. 6, 1717.
Sarah, of Sarah, Apr. 12, 1724.
WOODBERRY.
Hannah, of Hannah, Feb. 20, 1714[6
Andrew, of „ Apr. 29, 1716.
WUUam, of „ June 2, 1717.

1786

Woodman. AbigaU,

Woodward.
1690 May 25. Mary.

1768 June 10.

Mary.

Elizabeth, of Pris ciUa, Nov. 18, 1711.
Nathaniel, of „ Oct. 18, 1713.
Samuel, of Sept. 18, 1715.
WOODWEL.
1716 Nov. 25. Joseph.
WORMWELl.
1726 Nov. 14. Hannah.

Daniel, of Hannah, May 13, 1711.
Lydia, of „ May 13, 1711.
WORTHYLAKE.
1696 June 22. Sara.
Wright.
Marv, of Mary, Apr. 3, 1720.
William, of Mar. 31, 1723.
Elizabeth, of Mary, Jan. 24, 1724[6
Sarah, of „ Jan. 24, 1724[5
Wykes.
1689 Sept. 8. Deliverance.

WilUam, of Deliv., Feb. 23, 1689[0
Jane, of „ ApT. 3, 1692.
Ebenezer, of „ Nov. 26, 1693.
Elizabeth, of „ Oct. 28, 1694.
Hannah, of Ebenezer
and DeUverance, Jan. 12, 1695[6
Elizabeth, of Deliv., July 18, 1697.
Ebenezer, of „ Sept. 24, 1699.
Years.
1714 May 30. Mary.

Sarah, of Mary,
Mary, of
Charles, of

June 13, 1714.
Nov. 27, 1716.
Feb. 17, 1716[7

Yeats.
John, of Sept. 22, 1723.
Hannah, of Sept. 22, 1723.
Thomas, of Mar. 20, 1726.
Benjamin, of Oct. 8, 1727.
Young.
Eobert, of Lydia, Feb. 8, 1736[6

291

Jan. 15, 1698 [9
Jan. 15, 1698[9
Jan. 15, 1698[9
Feb. 26, 1704 [6
Oct 7, 1711.
Jan. 3, I7I3[4
Nov. 30, 1718,
Dec. 30, 1722.
July 25, 1725.

In the foregoing catalogue, the letters B. and S,, which often occur, stand for Brother
and Sister of the church.

APPENDIX.
BLANK, EUphal, of
1707 Nov. 9. Desire John, of
I709[0 Jan. 22. Deliverance. Ann, of
1727[8 Jan. 7. Joanna, Jane, of EU
1727[8 Feb. 4. Edward. Mercv, of
1740[1 Feb. 15. AbigaU. John," of

Benjamin, of
Elizabeth, of

July 27, 1690.
Jan. 15, 1698[9

>viiiiaiii, ui
Ann, of
James, of

CHURCH CENSURES,
CirEIOTJS CASE OF JOHN FAKNUM.
Increase- Mather writes in the Church Records : " Concerning
censures, through the merciful and gracious providence of Christ,
the church hath been but twice put upon that work since I was
related to them. One sister hath been cast out of the communion,
and one brother, viz., John Farnum, which is the more sad because
he was one of the first members in the church. Having, in the
time of it, kept a faithful narrative of the procedure against him, I
cause it to be inserted here."

" matters or OFFENCE AGAINST JOHN FARNUM.
" I. He hath offended in breaking the rtUe of truth, and that in more par
ticulars than one. 1. In saying to many that he desired a church-meeting,
but was denied it. 2. In affirming that Thomas Gold was cast out of the
church of Charlestown by Mr. Simms and Mr. Shepard, against the consent
of the major part of the church ; and that it was a -wicked act of them that
did it. Thus he affirmed to the teacher alone. And after that, upon the
same day, to diverse (Brother Gibson and. Brother WiUs) of the brethren.
And after that, to the pastor and teacher both together. 3. That Thomas
Gold desired to know whether he were a member of the church of Charles
town, and they would give him no answer. Now, m these particulars, he
hath violated the rules of God's word, Bxod. xx. 16. Eph. iv. 25.
Psalm XV, 3.
" n. Another evil which he is guUty of is rash and smful judgmg, and
that of a whole church of Christ, having condemned the whole church of
Charlestown oi irregular, rash, wicked proceeding (those being his words) ;

292 APPENDIX.
and that, too, before he hath heard the church speaking for themselves,
contrary to Matt. vu. 1. James, iv. 11. Proverbs, xvii. 15,
" in. He is an offender also by breaking covenant with the church,
and becoming guilty of schism. When he joined to the church, he promised
(yea, and set his hand to that covenant) to walk with the church m aU the
ordinances of God ; whereas he hath forsaken aU the ordinances of God with
the church, being wont upon the Lord's day to forsake the pubUc assembly
and go to another disorderly meeting, and turneth his back upon the table
of the Lord, as weU as upon the word and prayer. In this respect he
hath greatly transgressed against the Lord, and broken many holy precepts
of the word. 1 Cor, i, 10, Gal. v. 12, Rom, xvi. 17. Heb. x. 25.
John, U. 19. Gen. xvii. 14. Matt, xxvui. 20, 1 Cor. xi, 22,
" IV. He hath offended God and his people by holding such commu
nion -with excommimicate persons as whereby he doth manifest his approval
of that state and way which such persons are in. By this evU practice he
hath grieved the Spirit of God in the hearts of the people, and gone directly
against the rule, 2 Thess. iii. 6, 14, Matt, xviii. 17. It must appear that
such persons were unjustly censured, before such communion can lawfuUy
be maintained with them.
" V. Unto aU these his evUs he hath added contumacy and hardness of
heart. For when the elders told him (when he was before them) that his
carriages and speeches were offensive, he replied to them that they might
be offended at a thousand things, if they wanted, he cared not; and also said
to them at the same time, that there was never an elder in the country that
would have any one read the Scriptures beside themselves. Thus transgressing
the commandment, Exod. xx. 12. 1 Tim. v. 1, 17. Heb. xiu. 17. 1 Thess.
V. 12, 13 ; as weU as violating the rule of truth in this unworthy and
most sinful charge against many renowned men of God.
" These matters of offence were distinctly and particularly mentioned
by the officers at a church-meeting, 6th of 7th moneth, 1665 ; and pressed
upon the conscience of the offender, showing him what rules of the word
he had transgressed in every of these particulars. He justified himself in
what he had said and done : only he said, as to his judging the church of
Charlestown, he might, through zeal and passion, go a Uttle beyond bounds,
for his impudence wherein he was sorry. Whereupon the church declared
themselves unsatisfied -with him, and appointed him to attend the church
at another meeting ; in the mean time waiting to see if the Lord would
give him repentance unto Ufe, He told the church he would not promise
to meet them again.
" Upon the 15th 7 mo. the church met again, when the former e-vils
were severally again repeated to the offending party, and another thing was
then aUeged, viz., that he had spoken falsely against his conscience in re
porting that the teacher forbad him from coming to the Lord's table, and
that therefore he forbore coming. At first he would not ovm that he had

APPENDIX. 293
so spoken ; but two of the church-members, Brother WiUs and Sister WU-
Uams, did -vritness to his face that he had so said unto them ; whereupon he
owned that in that, as well as in other respects, he had spoken falsely and
wickedly. But he added vrithal, that the church must not expect that he
should whine and blubber and heep a stirr. Which words, considering also
the manner how he expressed them, gave the church cause to fear that
his verbal confession of his evU (so far as he did confess) was not from the
spirit of unfeigned repentance. There was more time given him to con
sider of his evU, that if possibly the church might gain his soul from the
snares of sin and Satan and death.
" Upon 16 of 8 mo. the church met again. The pastor declared to the
peccant brother, that the church now expected a manifestation of repent
ance, and hoped that the Lord would now help him in it, inasmuch as the
church had exercised much patience towards him. He replied, saying,
'J desire none of your patiertce, and have nothing to say to you but what I
have said formerly, and that God has humbled me for my sins, and I have
peace of conscience.' The teacher told him his evUs were such as must
be wayled with brokeness of heart. He repUed, ' My heart is broken.'
Whereupon the teacher rejoined, ' But, brother, we must see it broken, by
the fruits and effects of it.' To whom the offender answered, ' You shall
not see it.' ' Nay,' said the teacher, ' but we must see it, or how can we
receive satisfaction? ' Whereupon he repUed again, with great bitterness,
' You see it ! You shall never see it ! ' Then some of the brethren told him
his carriage and speeches were very sinfiU and offensive, and they had not
seen the Uke. Unto them he repUed, 'I did not come here to be snapt and
snub'd and snarled at by every one.' Then, turning his back to go away,
the pastor said to him, ' Brother Farnum, in the name of the church and
in the name of Christ, whose church we are, you are required to stay and
hear what further we have to say unto you.' He repUed, 'Don't use the
name of Christ to me; I am not one that can stoop and bow to every one,'
and flung himself away, refusing to hear the church and officers solemnly
speaking to him in the name of the Lord Jesus. After that he was gone,
the church resolved to send two brethren to call him back again from his
own house, and, if he came, to lay him under a solemn admonition. When
the brethren came to him, he told them he should be glad if the church
would censure him ; for then he should leave them, and have a better
society. Upon his coming, the pastor, in the name of Christ and the
church, solemnly admonished him to repent of the evUs which he had been
conrioted of. After the admonition, he said, ' You may proceed to censure
me, if you please : I desire none of your patience.' The teacher saying to
him, ' The Lord humble you and pardon you,' he replied, ' And the Lord
humble the church, for I think they have need enough of it,' and so flung
out of the door in a very scornftd manner,
"Upon 13th of 10 mo. the church met again, to see what effect

294 APPENDIX.
the admonition which was laid upon him might have. He presented a
paper, wherein were some general acknowledgments of his evU, and
some passages that were untrue, and more offensive. The church was not
¦willing to take notice of his paper, but declared that they expected a real
and cordial repentance. He confessed in words that he was to blame in re
porting untruly of Mr. Simms and Mr. Shepard, and in disorderly carriage
when he was last before the church ; but as to the evU of his schism, cove
nant-breaking, disorderly maintaining communion with excommumcated
persons, he would own no guilt as to those particulars. Also, when he
confessed his evU in other matters, he turned about and laughed, which
was very offensive unto tlie church.
" Upon 5th of 11 mo. the church met again. He gave no satisfaction
to the church, but had diverse passages which were more offensive. This
day he denied that he had so spoken concerning Mr. Simms and Mr.
Shepard, as formerly he had been conricted of, and also had confessed his
evil in such speeches.
" Upon 16th of 12 mo. He acknowledged evUs and miscarriages in the
general. This day, when the pastor was preaching about infant-baptism,
he was observed to go out of the meeting-house in such a maimer as was
uncomely and offensive. The teacher asked him before the church
whether he had any just cause to go out of the assembly, or whether he
did it not in contempt of the word which was speaking ; unto which he
would give no answer. The teacher urged him (so did the brethren, some
of them), saying, ' If you should ask me such a question, I woidd answer
you.' Yet he would give no answer,
" Upon 30fch of 1 mo, 1666, the church met again to wait for the re
pentance of the offending party. The pastor declared particiUarly what
his offences were. He would not fall under a sense of his evUs, but said,
' that as for his turning his back upon the word when the pastor was
preaching, if he heard such a matter again, it maybe he might do the
like again ; and that the church should do four things, or else he would not
have communion -with them: 1. They must set up the ordinance of pro
phecy ; 2, They must not baptize infants ; 3. They must aU be baptized
themselves ; 4, They must put away then- teacher, and not owsx him for
an officer.' " The teacher baring declared unto the church the heinousness of those
evUs which this impenitent offender was guUty of, and that therefore the
rule of Christ did require that there should be a procedure unto the high
est censure ; after that the teacher had ended his speech in endeavoring to
clear up the rule before the church, this offendmg party made a leg to hun
in a way of scorn and derision before the church. For which contempt
and profaneness of spirit in not considering the presence of God, angels
and saints, before whom he was then standing as a deUnquent, he was by
the pastor reproved. The issue of this meeting waa, that the church unani-

APPENDIX. 295
mously concluded that they must, in the fear and name of the great God
and our Sarior Jesus Christ, proceed unto the sad and dreadful censure
of excommunication ; only they declared that, if before the 22d of 2d mouth
he manifested repentance, that sorrowful work would be gladly prevented.
" Upon 22d of 2d month. In the public congregation, the teacher
having preached two sermons on Matt. xvUi. 18, the said John Farnum
was caUed forth, (N.B. He sat in the highest gallery [there were two,
one above the other], where few in the meeting-house could see him ; and,
when the pastor spake to him to come down, he replied, 'You may speak
to me here, if you have any thing to say to me : I can hear you well enough. '
And it was a long time before he would vouchsafe to come down.) It was
put to him in the face of the congregation, that if he had an heart given to
him to repent of his evUs, in breaches of the ninth commandment and of
the fifth commandment, as also -of his breach of covenant, his schism, his
disorderly walking in holding irregular communion with censured persons,
before it did appear that they were unjustly censured, &c., that then the
sad sentence of being deUvered unto Satan should be prevented. He said
' that he was guUty of no such erils, and that we cast him out only for his
conscience, because he was against the baptism of infants,' It was repUed
to him that he might be of that opinion still; and, if he would walk as did
become the gospel, no censure shoiUd be laid upon him for his opinion, for
there are diverse in the church of that opinion, whose chUdren were never
baptized, and we are far from censuring of them,
"He used diverse unseemly speeches and carriages in the meeting
house, saying to the pastor and the church, 'Much good may your baptism
do you .' ' in a Ught maimer expressing it. Likewise he smUed and laughed
in the face of the congregation, which occasioned the teacher to say,
' What a sad spectacle is here ! A poore creature ready to be deUvered
up into the hands of Satan, to be boimd in heaven and earth ; and yet his
heart is so strangely besotted and hardened -with guilt and sin, and the
wrath of God against his soul, that he even laugheth at the calamity which
is condng upon him ! '
" At the last he turned about and smUed, saying, ' The place is too hot
for me.' By which words he caused many vaine youths to burst forth into
an open laughter in the midst of a work so awfuU and dreadfuU, and went
to go out of the congregation. The pastor reqvured him, in the name of
Christ, to stay ; but he refused to hear the church, and went away out of
the congregation. When he was gone, the pastor did, in the name of the
Lord Jesus, the Judge of qtUck and dead, deUver this impenitent and pro
fane offender unto Satan, for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit
might be saved. Now, out of the hands of Satan, whose at present he is,
the Lord, if it be possible, deliver him."
This sentence was delivered in 1666. Nothing more is heard

296 APPENDIX.
of the offender for about seventeen years. The next and final
notice of him is the following, in Increase Mather's handwriting :
" On the 31 day of the 6 mo. 1683, John Farnum came to me -with
brother CoUicot, expressing his desires of returning to communion with this
church again. The next Lord's day I acquainted the brethren vrith liis
motion, who, upon the reading of his confession, were wiUing he should be
readmitted, provided he did publicly owne it. The next Lecture-day"
(Thursday lecture) " I read his confession amongst the ministers who met
at Mr. WUlard's. None of the elders there present objected against
receiving him ; but Mr. EUot said that he thought the church would sin if
they did not receive him upon that acknowledgment. September 9, 1683 :
His confession was read in the pubUc congregation, o-wned by himself, and
accepted by the church ; so that the cehsure was then taken of, and he
received to communion. His confession was in these words following : —
" ' God hath conrinced me of my great eril and sin in the matters for
which the church dealt with me about, both in word and action ; not only
in the things charged on me, but also in my carriage and behavior, espe
ciaUy in the time of their deaUng with me. My manifold miscarriages,
both in words irreverently and unbecoming a Christian, and in my gestures
in the time of the church's patience and dealing -with me, both towards
the elders and towards my brethren also, they were so great that 1 am
ashamed before God and man ; and I am heartUy glad 1 have a season to
confess them to God's glory and my own shame, which I have often begged
pardon of God for, and do now beg the same of you, my brethren, for
Christ's sake ; for I know my erils are greatly aggravated by my passionate
corruption, which is my great eril,
" ' This is freely acknowledged, in hopes to find acceptance, by me,
John Farnum.' "
Note in Church Records. — ' ' Several of the church (viz. , Brother CoUi
cot and Brother Way) did, by the desire of the church, enquire of some of
the Anabaptists' Society (viz., Skinner and  ) whether they had any
matter of scandal to object against John Farnum, because then we would
not receive hun again. They said they had not, and that they had nothing
to object against him but only his leavmg them,"

OTHEE INTEEESTING AND CUEIOUS VOTES.
Allusion has been made to a vote of the church in 1676, on
the occasion of building the second house of worship of the
Second Church, that no pews should be made -with a door into

APPENDIX. 297
the street. It is evident from the same vote that the society built
no pews in the house, but only provided ranges of seats. Any
individual who desired was permitted to build a pew for himself;
but he could not dispose of it if he wished to leave it, the church
reserving to themselves that right.
" 2d mo. 21 day, 1678. — The brethren consented that Brother Blake
shovdd be dismissed, or permitted to joyn -with the brethren of MUton, who
purpose (if the Lord -wUl) to gather into a church-society.
" 25th 4th mo. — At a church-meeting, voted, that Mr. John Cotton
be desired to assist the teacher, in preaching once a fortnight ; and that
twenty pounds per annum, in money, shall be given him : to be paid quar
terly, in case he accept of this invitation.
"30th day, 1 mo. 1680. — Voted, that Mr, Avery be desired to join
unto this church, in order to his being chosen a ruUng elder amongst us ;
in case, upon further experience, the Lord shaU make the way clear, both
on his part and ours.
" 14 day, 2 mo. 1691, —Voted, that Lieut. Way, Mr. GUI, Mr. Robee,
and Mr. Barnard, be desired to take the care of seating persons in the
meeting-house. "Voted, that the pastor be desired to take what care he shaU judge
proper in choosing and settUng fit persons for the inspection of the chUdren
in the meeting-house.
" 1694, Sth day, 2 mo. — Two young women belonging to the com
munion, to -wit, Rebeckah Adams and AUce Pennel, having been guUty of
consulting an ungodly fortune-teUer in the neighborhood, vrith desire to
be informed of some secret and future things, this day in pubUc made a
penitent acknowledgment of that miscarriage ; and so the church was
reconcUed unto them.
"1700, llth day, 5th mo. — The brethren of the church being as
sembled at the desire of the Governor and the General Assembly, and
messengers from both Houses in the Assembly coming to them -with a
motion that they would consent unto the removal of their teacher's resi
dence to the CoUedge at Cambridge, the ensuing vote was passed : —
" ' Being under the sense of the great benefit we have long enjoyed by
the labor of our pastor, the Rev. Increase Mather, among us, it must
needs be unreasonable and impossible for us to consent that his relations
to us, and our enjoyment of him and them, should cease.
" ' Nevertheless, the respect we have to the desire and welfare of the
pubUck does compel us to consent that our good pastor may so remove
his personal residence to the CoUedge at Cambridge as may be consistent
with the continuance of his relation to us, and his visits of us, -with his
pubUck administrations, as often as his health and strength may aUow it.'
" 1707, 19 day, 8 mo. — Mr. John Barnard baring given scandal by
38

298 APPENDIX.
the liberty he took of using the scandalous game of cards, when he was
lately a chaplain abroad in the army, he this day made his public acknow
ledgment, which gave satisfaction to the people of God.
" 1715. — Voted, nemine contradicente, by the brethren, after the pas
tor had withdrawn, that the house of Mr. Thomas Hutchinson, in Ship-
street, now vacant, be hired for the accommodation of the Rev. Dr. Cotton
Mather, at the charge of the church, until some further provision be made
for him. (Dra-wii up by Col. Winthrop.)
"1727, 28 day, 11 mo. — Whereas, in the holy providence <# our
Lord, his aged servant, our reverend and dear pastor, Dr. Cotton Mather,
is risited and brought low by sickness, which takes him off from those exer
cises of the pastoral care, whereby God has greatly endeared him to us,
and threatens his removal from us by death, which we would deprecate as
a most awful frown of Heaven, — we do therefore desire and appoint next
Wednesday afternoon to be set apart and employed in humble, penitent,
and earnest suppUcations to God our Saviour, that it may please him to
restore and confirm the health of his servant, and prolong his life and use
fulness as a rich blessing to his people. And we humbly desire the Rev.
Mr. Colman, Mr. Thacher, and Mr, SewaU, to assist in the services which
are called for on this occasion,"

BILL OF FARE FOE ORDINATION, 1722.
" To be sent to Mr. Townsend's [for ministers entertained there], one
plum cake, one Cheser cheese, ^ barrel beer, two bread bricks, ^ doz.
Canary wine, two pounds fresh butter, ^ barrel ale.
Prom the cook's shop : three small pattyes, 12 doz, tarts.
To boU : 5 hams bacon, 5 leggs porke, 15 neat tongues, 2 doz. fowles.
To rost : 5 pieces beefe, 5 loins of veal, 5 qrs. lamb.
AU sorts of sauce, as anchories, pickles, greens, saUets, sparrow grass,
oysters, onions, oramberrys.
40 lbs. butter, eggs, J bund, reasons, J do. corants, spice of aU sorts,
16 pudings. Lickquer : 1 bl. beere, 1 bl. cyder, 1 quarter cask Madeira wine, i
hundred powder sugar, 1 loaf refine do,, 1 gaUoon vinegar, I galloon lim-
juice, 40 bread bricks, pips and tobacco, 1 dozen drinking glasses.
To looke after the dressing : Mrs, Black, Delly, Mrs, Arnold.
I cord wood, rose water, radishess, turnups, potatoes, cabbage, mus
tard,"

The names of the deacons of the Second Church, as far as I
have been able to ascertain from the records, are tJie following : 

APPENDIX. 299
John Phillips, Christopher Gibson, John Atwood, Obadiah Gill,
John Barnard, Thomas Baker, John Buchanan, Grafton Fever-
yeare, William Larrabee, Edward Langdon,  Proctor, Tho
mas Tyler, Jonathan Brown, Wm. Bordman, John Tudor, Thos.
Greenough, Samuel Ridgway, Wm, Bell, Benjamin Henderson,
Samuel Parkman, Thomas Lewis, James Foster, Peter Mackin
tosh, jun,, Enoch Patterson, R. W. Bayly, J. N. Daniell, Samuel
G. Simpkins, Simon W. Robinson, Nathan Clark, Isaac Adams.

LEGACIES AND DONATIONS TO THE SECOND CHUKCH.
Capt. Samuel Scarlet, by his last will, left a legacy of twelve
pounds per annum to the Second Church in Boston, and the poor
thereof. Major Richatds bequeathed a legacy of one hundred
pounds to the Second Church, the yearly profits thereof to be
towards the maintenance of the poor belonging to said church,
to be applied according to the direction of the teaching officer or
officers. Madam Foster bequeathed the sum 'of one hundred
pounds to the Second Church, to be employed for the belief of
the poor belonging to said church in communion with it. Dr.
Increase Mather left five pounds by his last will for the benefit of
the poor of the church. Dame Dorothy Saltonstall left by her
will fifty pounds to the poor of the church, and fifty pounds for
a flagon; also a strip of land adjoining the meeting-bouse (in
North Square). Mrs. Rachel Shute gave, by an instrument, five
hundred pounds to the poor of the church, to be received after
her decease ; but, her property ha-ving become somewhat reduced,
she afterwards requested that the "instrument" might be returned.
The church voted that the Trustees named in the instrument
should be allowed to give it up, upon the receipt of a sum not
less than twenty pounds for the whole. Hon. Thomas Hutchinson
bequeathed several sums of money for the use of the poor of the
church. Madam Frizzel gave a lot of land to the church.
Deacon Samuel Parkman was a liberal benefactor to the church
and society. Deacon John Tudor contributed largely to its funds.

300 APPENDIX.
Adam Winthrop also deserves honorable mention in this con
nection. The living benefactors to the church, of whom there
are several belonging to the society, would not wish to have
their names written in this catalogue. Some future minister who
may -write the history of the present period will be as glad to
search out their acts of Christian generosity, and as pleased to
record them, as we are in rescuing from oblivion those who of old
have loved and remembered our venerated church.

The following address was delivered to the people in the
meeting-house by Deacon Tudor. It must be remembered that
the currency had been depreciated. " June, 1779.
" To our Brethren and Sisters in the GaUery, and to som below, I am,
&c., Yrs., J, T. : by the Comte. I am desir'd to acquant you with what
perhaps som of you have not heard of, — that our Revd. Ministers sallery,
and also the Saxtons, is lately rais'd ; but the Contrebution is not suffisiant
at present to pay it.
" Therefor, first to you our Breathren, even to som who may work by
the Day, you have from 10 to 12 DoUors a Day, which is from 60 to 72
DoUors per Week : now suppose you, my friends, should give 6s. a Sabbath,
'tis but a 70th part of your incom ; nay, supposeing you did not earn but
half so much, it would not be a 30th part. As to you our Sisters, boath
above and below, even to those who may go oute to Jorning or som other
Busness, you have 4 DoUors a Day, which is 24 Dols. per Week : now, if
you should give 3s. a Sabbath, it would be but a 48th part of your earn
ings. But som -wiU say, we are not imploy'd half our time in that way.
Supposeing that to be the case, the 3s. is but a 24th part of your
earnings. " Now, my friends, if we are attentive hearers to the 2 Sermons and
4 prayers we hear, or may hear, every Lords-day from this pulpit, wU
recompence us only in our Temporal conserns a 1000 fould for the smaU
matter we may Weekly Contribute, But, if we carry it to our Speritual
conserns, the comparison of a few Shillings -wUl be but as a drop of Water
to the Otion.
" The advantage to our better part wiU be 10 Thousand times 10 thou
sand in our favor, and that to aU Eternity, should God be pleased to say
Amen to the joint petitions from the pulpit & our own hearts. But 1 may
not inlarge ; but permit me to renund you & my self of 2 or 3 exortations
from St Paul, in the 1st of Corinths. 9 Chapr. 13th and 14 verses : ' They
which waite at the alter are partakers with the alter : Even so hath the

APPENDIX. 801
Lord ordained, that they which preach the Gospel should Uve of the Gos-
ple.' Again, the same Apostel in the 2d Corinths. Chapr. 9th, 6th and
7th Verss. tels us that he which so weth Sparingly shaU reap also sparingly ;
and he which soweth BountifuUy shaU reap also BountiftJly. Every man
according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give : Not grudgingly,
or of Necessity ; for God loveth a cheerful ^ver. Once more, ia Hebrews,
Chapr. 13th and 16th Vs. : ' To do good & to distrebute, forget not ; for
with such sacrifices God is weU pleased.' Hear I mite mention many
places of Scripture, and bring many arguments to enforce the poiot before
us, but the present time vril not admit of it ; and we shal rest it -with
your Serious consideration, and hope for your generous complyance."

Mr. Emerson was chosen by a vote of seventy-four out of
eighty-three, — the worshippers voting with the proprietors.
The order of services at his ordination was as follows, viz. :
Dr. Pierce, of Brookline, offered the introductory prayer, and read
the Scriptures ; Mr. Ripley, of Waltham, preached from the text,
" Preaching peace by Jesus Christ ; " Mr. Parkman, of the New
North, made the ordaining prayer ; Dr. Ripley, of Concord, gave
the charge ; Mr. Frothingham, of the First Church, the right
hand of fellowship; Mr. Gannett, of the Federal-street Church,
the address to the people ; Mr. Upham, of Salem, the concluding
prayer.

The present pastor of the Second Church and Society was
chosen by a unanimous vote of the proprietors, Oct, 20, 1833.
At his ordination, which took place Dec. 4, 1833, the order of
services was as follows, viz. : Introductory prayer, and selections
from Scripture, by Rev. John Pierpont ; sermon by Prof. Henry
Ware, jun. ; ordaining prayer by Rev. Hezekiah Packard, D.D. ;
charge by Rev. James Kendall, D.D. ; fellowship of the churches
by Rev. Francis Parkman; concluding prayer by Rev. George
Putnam.

COVENANT OF THE SECOND CHTJECH.
On the 16th of September, 1821, the church voted to restore
and adopt for their use, on the admission of members, the ancient

302 APPENDIX.
covenant used by Dr. Increase Mather. It is in these words,

¦VIZ.

" You do, in this solemn presence, give up yourself to the true God in
Jesus Christ, and to his people also, according to the will of God ; pro
mising to walk with God, and with this church of his, in all his holy
ordinances, and to yield obedience to every truth of his, which has been
or shall be made known to you as your duty ; the Lord assisting you by
his spirit and grace.
" We, then, the church of Christ in this place, do receive you into
the fellowship, and promise to walk towards you, and to watch over you
as a member of this church, endeavoring your spiritual edification in Christ
Jesus our Lord."

IjIBKAEY or THE CHUKCH,
A valuable library belongs to the Second Church, which was
founded at the suggestion of Joshua Gee, and received donations
from several clergymen and others. In 1827, at the request of
Mr. Ware, who stated that efforts were making to build up a
library for the Theological School at Cambridge, the church
" voted, that the pastor be authorized to select such volumes as
he may think proper from its library, and make a donation of
them to the library of the Theological School, -with the proviso,
that the minister of the Second Church shall always have free use
of the library of the Theological School,"

COMMUNION PliATE.
At the time of thfe union of the Second and New Brick
Churches, several valuable articles of silver plate, being unneces
sary, were sold. The following is a description of the silver
communion plate tLovt in possession of the Second Church : —
" One large Flagon, -with this inscription thereon : ' Mrs, EUzabeth
Wensley to the Second Church of Christ in Boston, 1711.' Also stamped
on the bottom ' po.'
One large Flagon, inscribed : ' The Legacy of Mr. John FriseU, who
died AprU 10, 1723, to the Second Church of Christ m Boston.' Also
a coat of arms is engraved thereon, with this motto : 'Jesu est Prest.'
Also stamped -with the letters ' IB ' twice on the body of the flagon, near
the handle.

APPENDIX. 303
One large Flagon, inscribed : ' This Flagon is the gift of Mrs, Dorothy
FriseU to the Second Church of Christ in Boston, December, 1733,'
One smaller Flagon, inscribed : ' The gift of Mrs, Dorothy FriseU to
the Church of Christ in Boston, of which the Rev. Mr. WiUiam Waldron
is the pastor, 1724.' Also stamped ' ib.'
One large Flagon, inscribed : ' The Rev. Mr. Welsteed, pastor of this
church, ordered, on his deathbed, this flagon to be given as a token of
the tender affection he bears towards us, 1753.' A coat of arms is en
graved on it, but no motto. Stamped near the handle with the word
' BRIDGE,' One smaller Flagon, no inscription. Stamped twice near the handle
with the letters ' t,t.'
One large Cup, inscribed : ' A Friend's gift to the North Brick Church ,
1730.' A coat of arms on the reverse side, aud also stamped ' ig.'
One large Cup, stamped ' hurd.'
One large Cup, stamped ' lO.' and engraved on the bottom, ' 1731,'
One large Cup, stamped ' gh.'
One large Cup, engraved : ' Given by Nathaniel Loring to the New
Brick Church, 1723wi.' Stamped on the bottom ' 15,'
One smaUer Cup, inscribed : (Jiven by W. L, to the New Brick Church,
1723-4.' Stamped on the bottom ' iR.'
One smaUer Cup, stamped on the bottom ' gh,'
Two small Spoons, with holes in the bowls for strainers, stamped ' p,r.'
One large Dish, inscribed : ' The gift of Edward Hutchinson to the
Second Church in Boston, May, 1711.'
One Dish to match, inscribed : ' The gift of Thomas Hutchinson to the
Second Church in Boston, May, 1711.' A coat of arms on each dish, and
both stamped ' ew.'
One Dish, same size, no inscription. Stamped 'ew.' A coat of arms
engraved thereon, but different from those on the above dishes.
One Baptismal Basin, inscribed on the under side of the rim as fol
lows, viz. : ' Hoc Lavacrum Septefttrionali in Bostonio Ecclesiee adusum
SS. Baptismi dedicatum est per Adamum Winthrop ad ortum primi sui Filii
qui baptizatus est 18 August, 1706,'
One SUver Bread Knife."

THE FESTIVAL.
[written by one of the COMMITTEE OF PUBLICATION.]
On Tuesday evening, June 1 7, a social Commemorative Festival
was held under the direction of the ladies of the Society.
After the company had assembled in the churcb, a short
address was delivered by the pastor, and an original hymn sung.

304 APPENDIX.
From thence they proceeded to the vestry, where a sumptuous
entertainment had been provided. An invitation had been ex
tended to all who had ever been connected with the ancient
church ; and the society had the happiness to welcome many
friends from city and country who were formerly fellow-worship
pers, and whose sympathies and affections still lingered around
its sacred altar.
After some time had been spent in social converse, and in par
taking of the refreshments furnished for the occasion, short and
pertinent addresses followed, by gentlemen who were present. The
pastor presided ; suggesting, from time to time, themes for remark
in regard to thp many distinguished men and women who have been
connected with the society, reading some quaint and interesting
records from our ancient annals, and inspiring all present with a
glow of congratulation and pleasure at the present prosperity and
prospects of our time-hallowed church, upon the commencement of
its third century. In addition to the remarks of the pastor, the
following gentlemen successively addressed the assembly : Rev.
Dr. Sharpe ; Rev, Dr. Parkman ; Rev. Frederick T. Gray ; Mr,
F. W. Lincoln, jun. ; Rev. Mr. Muzzey, of Cambridge ; and N. C.
Betton, Esq.
On the walls of the vestry were hung the portraits of Increase
Mather, Cotton Mather, Joshua Gee and wife, William Welsteed,
Ellis Gray, John Lathrop, Henry Ware, jr., and Gov. Hutchinson.
The vestry and tables were appropriately decorated with
flowers furnished by friends in the country. Among the contri
butions was a barrel of bouquets from the members of the ancient
Pilgrim Church in Plymouth, accompanied by the following note,
which was read by Mr. Robbins, to whom it was addressed : —
" Plymouth, June 17, 1851.
"My dear Friend, — Your grandfather planted many a seed in our
ancient church, which could never die. WiU you please to imagine that
these flowers represent the unfading bloom of his faithftd labors ? I trust
that you wiU not think our Uttle gift an intruder among the contributions
of your own people, and that you wiU accept it as an expressioti of our
interest in a commemoration which must fiU your heart with thankful memo
ries and pure joy. —With my most cordial good vrishes, to-day and always,
" FaithftiUy yours, Geo. W. Briggs."

APPENDIX. 305
The festivities of the evening were closed with singing the
doxology, " From all that dwell below the skies," &c. ; all re
turning home gratified -with their participation in an occasion as
rare as it was delightful, where the social feelings were hallowed
by the spirit of our holy religion, and where the bond of union
was sanctified by christi3,n love. It was estimated that nearly
one thousand persons were present during the evening.
On the afternoon of the succeeding day (Wednesday), the
children assembled, and, in innocent hilarity and amusement,
interspersed -with the singing of appropriate hymns, passed a few
hours. Many of them were accompanied by their parents and
elder friends, who, participating in the exuberance of their
youthful spirits, added grace to the occasion by their presence
and sympathy.
The following is the original hymn referred to above, which
was -written by a lady of the parish : —
" Our fathers' God 1 They sowed the seed in tears.
When spread around the howling wUderness ;
And now, the harvest of two hundred years
Their chUdren meet in joy to reap and bless.
Two hundred years ! And stiU thy gracious power
This fold of Christ preserves -with watchful care.
Sets the bright rainbow on the parting shower.
And gUds -with sunshine clouds of past despair.
Two hundred years ! Unseen, a glorious cloud
Of heavenly -witnesses are here to-night ;
Their sUent anthem joins our chorus loud,
' Glory and praise to God above all height ! '
' Glory to God ! ' In Christ our living Head,
— Where thousand years are as a single day, —
The church below, with aU the sainted dead.
Blessing and thanks to thee shaU ever pay."

39

306

APPENDIX

HISTORY OF THE NEW BRICK CHURCH.

P. — Page 171.
The aggrieved party first' published "An Account of the
Reasons why they could not consent to Mr. Peter Thacher's
Ordination." A reply soon followed, entitled " Vindication of
the New North Church from several Falsehoods, &c., by several
of the Members of that Church." Increase Mather published
"A Testimony to the good Order of the Churches," in which he
censured the proceedings of the New North Church, as contrary
to congregational principles and precedents. To this Messrs.
Webb and Thacher replied, in a small pamphlet containing " A
Brief Declaration in behalf of Themselves and their Chnrch," &c.
It appears that it was reported that " a minister of the town"
was concerned in getting up the first pamphlet mentioned above ;
or, at least, that he " overlooked and corrected the presswork
whilst it was printing." The minister alluded to was Cotton .
Mather. The authors of the "Account," &c., have appended an
advertisement to their pamphlet, declaring that " the report is
utterly false," and affirming that " no minister in this town, nor in
the whole world, ever saw or corrected one word of the whole."
I have quoted the answer of the dissentients to one of the
reasons brought forward by the friends of Mr. Thacher, in justi
fication of his removal from his parish at Weymouth. Their
objections to other reasons are worth reading : —
" It is said, that others have done so before him. To this we answer
thus : If they have, they have had better reasons to give than have been

APPENDIX. 307
given in this case ; and, though they have, yet the hurt and evU that has
been done thereby has outweighed, or at least balanced, the good,
"It is said he was unable to perform the work of the ministry in
Weymouth, — particiUarly, visiting his parishioners. To this we answer
thus ; He did not serve an Egyptian task-master, that required the fuU
tale of brick, without the least straw afforded, God does not desire, nor
require, his ministers to do a work when they have no strength afforded
them to do it : if Mr. Thacher did according to his abiUty, he would
never be faulted for doing that which he had not no strength, power, or
abUity to do.
"It is said that Mr. Thacher complained of the Uttle good he did by
his preaching there ; that there were no seals of his ministry ; and hence
his discouragement arose. To this we answer thus : 1. If he was faith
ful in his work, he need not doubt of a glorious reward hereafter, though
he was very unsuccessful in it. So the prophet comforted himself:
Isaiah, xUx. 4 : ' Then I said, I have labored in vain, I have spent my
strength for nought, and in vain ; yet surely my judgment is with the
Lord, and iny work with my God.' And in verse 5 : ' Though Israel be
not gathered, yet shaU I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God
shaU be my strength.' 2. God must be waited on, and not prescribed
to ; the Spirit worketh as it pleaseth ; the -wind bloweth where it listeth,
and we hear the sound thereof, but cannot teU whence it cometh, or
whither it goeth ; so is every one that is born of the Spirit. Though a
minister toils aU night, and taketh nothing, — yet, for aught he knows, in
a Uttle time he may have many for his joy and crown of rejoicing in the
day of the Lord.
"It is said that Mr, Thacher came to Boston for the deUght and
benefit of conversation. To this we answer thus : If he be so bright a
man as he is said to be, then the need of conversation to brighten him is
so much the less, and more inconsiderable. Notwithstanding this reason
for his removal, yet he ought not to have left that church, over which the
Holy Ghost had made him overseer, for his o-wn deUght and benefit ; he
ought to remain imto the end in that town which God, in his proridence,
had fixed him in."
Mr. Ware's opinion seems to me perfectly correct, viz. : " that
the New North people wrote with most moderation, though they
were clearly in the wrong ; while the advocates of the New Brick,
though on the right side, lost all command of their temper."
The result of Mr. Thacher's connection with the New North
was certainly in the end favorable to the interests of that church,
and justified the good opinion, formed by those who supported
him, of his fitness for that place.

308 APPENDIX.

a— Pa&e 179.
The old clock, after various fortunes, fell into the hands of
the auctioneer, in January, 1839. The foUo-sving appropriate
speech was written for the occasion of the sale, by some lover of
ancient relics. It was said to have been read by the auctioneer;
but for the truth of this statement 1 cannot vouch.
" Here is the reUc of the early days of our country's annals, a rem
nant saved; antique of its kind, and venerable for every association
connected -with its history ; — the old church-clock, bearing ¦ a mark of
patriarchal longerity in the date, that speaks it one hundred and eighteen
years of age. Yet, while it has ticked and struck off the thousand and
tens of thousands, who have looked on its calm face, into eternity, it is
stiU in good time, and going ! going ! ! going ! ! !
" Though its existence was begun in the land of kings, moved by the
spirit of our pious fathers, it foUowed them to the land of pUgrims, and
was consecrated to serve in the house of God, whom they came hither to
worship as the chUdren of his kingdom, and not as spiritual slaves to
earthly despotism,
" This sober, ever-going clock came over in the days of caution and
sanity. It came when a sea-voyage was a serious thing, and religion a
serious thing, and a church-clock a serious thing. It cotmted the moments,
whUe the minister of God was preaching, and his hearers Ustening, of
eternity. It echoed his text, ' Take heed how ye hear.' Then was there
real clock-work and order in men's minds and principles. Vanity did not
then stare this venerable monitor in the face, and study the whUe how to
display its plumage. Avarice did not dare, under its measured ' cUck,'
to be planning in the temple how to lay up goods for many years. Nor
was pride then puffed up by the breath of its own nostrils, whUe this
minute-hand was sho-wing its duration cut shorter at the beat of every
pulse. " Now, who -wUl let this venerable memento of those days be dese
crated 1 Who vriU not -wish to possess himself of it, as a reUc of the age
of simplicity and godly sincerity 1
" Look at its aged but un wrinkled face. It is calm ; for it has not to
answer for the sermons it has heard. Look at it, ye degenerate sons of
New England ! Do ye not seem to see the shade go back on the dial-
plate to the days of yom: fathers, and to hear the voices of those aged
servants of God who went from their preaching to their reward ?
" I would speak more ; but the hour is come. To whom shaU it be
sold?"

APPENDIX. 309

H. — Page 183.
The names of the twenty-four persons who first associated for
the building of the New Brick, and purchased the land, were the
following: — Alexander Sears, Solomon Townsend, John Waldo,
Owen Harris, James Tileston, Nathaniel Jarvis, Thomas Lee,
Jonathan Mountfort, William Arnold, Benjamin Edwards, Peter
Papillon, Thomas Dagget, Daniel Ballard, Robert Gutridge,
Robert Oring, Edward Pell, Samuel Burnell, Francis Parnall,
Thaddeus Macarty, James Barnes, James Pecker, James Halsey,
Ebenezer Bridge, Ephraim More.
The building committee consisted of John Frisel, Thomas Lee,
Jonathan Mountfort, Alexander Sears, James Tileston, James
Pecker, and Edward Pell.
The following persons gathered into a church-state, viz. : Alex
ander Sears, Solomon Townsend, William Lee, Nathaniel Loring,
Moses Pierce, Daniel Pecker, Josiah Baker, Henry Wheeler, John
Waldo, James Tileston.
" July 19, 1722. — It was agreed upon and voted that the sacrament
of the Lord's Supper should be administered in the revolution of every
fourth sabbath from August 12, 1722."
The services at the ordination of Waldron were as follows,
viz. : Mr. Sewall offered the introductory prayer ; Cotton Mather
preached from 1 John, iv. 7 ; Increase Mather gave the charge ;
Mr. Wadsworth, the right hand of fellowship ; and Mr. Waldron
closed -with prayer.
William Waldron was a descendant from the family of Cutts,
from which have sprung many distinguished persons, and the
members of which have intermarried -with some of the best fami
lies in New England. His father. Col. Richard Waldron, was
first married to a daughter of John Cutts, President of New
Hampshire. His mother was Elinor Vaughan, also a descendant
from the family of Cutts. His brother Richard was Secretary of
New Hampshire. His sister Abigail married Col. Saltonstall,

310 APPENDIX.
of Haverhill, Mass. His only daughter became the wife of Col.
Josiah Quincy, of Braintree, Mass. The Lowells of Boston are
also descendants of the family of Cutts. Our pastor married
Eliza Allen, of Martha's Vineyard. He was born 1697, and died
Sept. 20, 1727, aged thirty-one.

"Aug. 23, 1725. — Voted, that Mr. Waldron be suppUed -with con
stant help for six months next ensuing from this day.
"Feb, 28, 1726. — Voted, that Mr. Waldron be suppUed -with help
until the annual meeting in July next.
"Feb. 6, 1727. — Voted, that Mr. Waldron be paid out of the trea
sury thirty shilUngs per week, besides his stated salary, vmtil the annual
meeting in July next."
Such votes were often passed " whilst there was but one mini
ster, it being thought that the strength of one was inadequate to
the whole duty."
Mr, Waldron's salary was continued to his widow for four
months and a half after his decease.

I. — Page 184.
Mr. Welsteed's ordination took place on the 27th of March,
1728. " Mr. Sewall and Mr. Cooper prayed before and after the
sermon, Mr. Welsteed preached. Mr. Walter gave the right
hand of fellowship, and Dr. Colman the charge."
Mr. Welsteed married a sister of Governor Hutchinson.
"Nov, 18, 1728.— The Rev. Mr. Welsteed being about marrying,
and as there wiU arise the charge of house and fire-wood thereby, voted,
that there be aUowed him seventy pounds a year out of the stock.
" Feb. 11, 1733.-^ Voted, to add four persons to the Standing Com-'
mittee, viz. . the Rev. WiUiam Welsteed," &c.

The letters of Waldron are some of them interesting. I have
thought it not out of place to insert here a few extracts from
some of them, relating to the circumstances and men of his
times.

APPENDIX. 311

DESCRIPTION OF PROFESSOR WIGGLESWORTH.
" And this leads me to Mr. Wigglesworth, whom your preposterous
managements have obUged me to mention after Mr. Welsteed. I must
needs say I can't in justice imagine that this good gentleman is second to
any. He is certainly a first rate, if not the first rate. His body is the
less acceptable part of him, and that is in no -wise to be despised. As
for his inteUectual powers, his being chosen into the professorship by
some of our wisest and best men must speak him superlative. As for
his public preaching, you woiUd guess him almost to be under an inspira
tion in it. His deUvery is -with great deliberation and distinctness. He
has a small, stUl voice ; not loud, but audible. As for the impediment
you mention, it is only a graceful Usp that does not at all affect his speech
to make him unintelligible. When I have heard him preach, I never
observed but that every syUable was clearly articulated. And as for his
never being a candidate for the gospel-ministry, it is a mistake. He
always was so, ever since he preached, and is so now. He has been
in nomination (though I don't so well approve the method) more than
once ; and the reason why he has been neglected is owing only to the
ignorance and unskilfulness of the rabble, which make the majority.
They disgust every thing but noise and nonsense, and can't be content to
sit quiet unless their auditory nerves are drummed upon -with a voice like
thunder. His meeting with no acceptance is a great reproach upon the
understandings of the multitude. I guess he would hardly be prevailed
to leave his business here only to make a fruitless journey ; for I don't
think he has any thing in prospect — I mean a settlement — any further.
The learned this way would be loath to part -with him. He is treated -with
great respect this way ; and, should he come to. Portsmouth, your clergy,
though his seniors, must stoop to him. As for his deafness, I look on it
as a good ministerial qualification. Mr. Prince is an exceUent preacher ;
a fine scholar ; has but an uncouth deUvery. He is raw and uncultivated ;
not much of a gentleman. I should, for my part, pretty much suspect
his conduct among you. I asked the professor whether, if he should be
asked to preach anywhere for a smaU term, he would leave his business,
and mentioned Piscataqua to him. He repUed that he should consult the
president in such an affair. But he added, ' I beUeve it -will be best for
them to hear only one.' He is a very prudent man ; and I am confident,
that, if he had been sent to after the same manner that Mr. Welsteed
has, he woiUd not have come ; and yet he is an humble, meek, modest
man." " The other day I was in at Mr. Colman's ; Mr. Cooper was there
too. After other talk, we fell upon Piscataqua ; they asked how matters
stood there, I told them I heard that there were some of you incUned to
hear the pi»fessor ; and, said they, then they 'U have him, if they are a

312 APPENDIX.
people of any taste and reUsh, which they determined that you were ;
and I must needs say that it is now a critical juncture ; and the profes
sor's office seems to be so clogged and cumbered, that a good settlement
would, I beUeve, draw him from his professorship. His salary is but
eighty pounds ; though Mr. Colman, who is one of the corporation, says
his endeavors shan't be wanting to advance it to one hundred and twenty
pounds per annum. The professor is not one of the corporation, which
seems necessary, not only to dignify his office, but also to the faithful
discharge of the duties of it. He has been chosen into the corporation,
but disaccepted by the overseers, for no other reason, that I know of, but
in contradiction to them that elected him ; for you know that there is
no harmony between the overseers and corporation. He is on aU hands
allowed to be a meek person, and I apprehend that in a short time that
matter -wiU be reconsidered, and he aUowed and confirmed ; when, if an
advanced salary foUows, I fancy he -will be seated and fixed. No such
suitable person as he can be found for that business."
MEETING OF THE OVERSEERS OF THE COLLEGE.
"Last Wednesday (dated October 14, 1723), the overseers paid a
risit to that venerable lady, our Alma Mater. Their business was an
inquisition into the state of affairs ; and we found things not to be so weU
as we could have wished. Mr. President endeavored to beat off the
design's proceeding, but was conquered. When night approached, the
¦wind and rain were perpetuous ; and it was proposed and agreed upon to
tarry the night over, and perfect the business, — for entry only had been
made. WhUe the matter of a tarry was agitating, Mr. President takes
leave, and bids good night. One of the overseers told him that we
intended to proceed in business, and expected that he would not leave us.
To these he gave some short, sUght, contemptuous reply, and went off.
This then raised the resentment of many; and they talked, with heat
and warmth, of Mr. Leverett's unworthy treatment of them, and of
sending over to him to require his attendance, &c. Mr. Appleton, your
classmate, stood by aU this while, and at length took occasion to drop off.
'Twas guessed, and he could not deny it, that he had been over to inform
Mr. President how things stood ; for the president came over in a very
Uttle time, in the utmost good humor, and sat till the matter was entirely
finished, and then invited several over to take a lodging -with him, — -with
whom your unworthy brother was numbered, but did not go. Thus I
have given you a summary of that visitation."
MR. gee's ORDINATION.
" On Wednesday last, the ordination of Mr. Gee was proceeded in.
The afBiir was carried on ¦with so much seriousness and awfiil reverence,
that, if I had been wavering about the vaUdity of our ordination before, I
should have been then fixed and estabUshed by the solemnity ajid religious

APPENDIX. 313

devotion visible in aU parties at the sacred action. Every man's soul
seemed to be in it." CHRIST CHURCH.
" Yesterday (December 30, 1723), the new church at this end of the
town was met in, though very much unfinished. People flocked to it in
abundance. What made them so hasty to improve it, as 1 am informed,
was because Dr. Culter's salary was not to begin tUl he began to preach
there. There seems to be a considerable strangeness between Harris and
Culter, as weU as a great dislike of one another ; and there seems to be a
breach among their people." REV. MR. ROGERS, OF PORTSMOTTTH.
"I know not how to begin to condole the sad state of poor Ports
mouth, in the awful breach made upon them in the death of the renowned
Rogers, — so every way valuable and worthy. You hardly yet begin to
feel his loss. I think no man would have been missed so much as he in
aU your province. The ministry, in his death, have a breach made upon
them, wide Uke the sea. He was their head. But, alas ! their crown is
faUen. I seem to feel a heavy share in his loss. The news of his death
was as sadly affecting as any I have heard. What shaU I say of him?
My father, my father ! may Heaven furnish a successor for you that may
inherit much of his spirit ! Please to let me have an account of his
fimeral. He deserved to be buried in the city of Darid, among the
kings. When he died, a great man feU in Israel."
MR, wigglesworth's "SOBER REMARKS,"
" Here are some sober remarks pubUshed upon a book caUed ' A
Modest Proof of the Order and Government settled by Christ and his
Apostles in his Church.' The answerer is Master Wigglesworth, —
though it is a secret, and must be concealed. Notwithstanding, you must
not think them, all made by the same hand. Where there is any bitterness
shown in them, — where there are any ungentlemanly jeers, — that excel
lent man utterly disclaims them. But the most ingenious and argumenta
tive part of the book is his. But I rCally entreat you not to mention this
on any account ; for he is greatly soUcitous of having the matter remain a
secret. He industriously conceals himself; and there are but three or
four, at most, who know any thing about it,"
SALUTE ON SUNDAY.
"The man-of-war fired her guns yesterday (October 19, 1723). It
was the Lord's day, and the king's coronation-day. Methinks we had
better spare an empty compliment to an earthly prince, than to afii-ont
the King of kmgs, and beUow out our profanations of his holy day."
40

314 APPENDIX.

I. — Page 189.

In 1736, the society were desirous of settling a colleague
with Mr. Welsteed. There had recently arrived in Boston, Mr.
William Hooper, a native of Scotland ; " a man of more than
ordinary powers of mind, of a noble aspect, an eloquent, popular
preacher."* The society were much attracted by his gifts; and,
contrary to the advice of Mr. Welsteed, extended to him an invi
tation to settle with them. His reply is preserved amongst our
church-papers. Mr. Hooper was afterwards ordained over the West Church,
on the 18th of May, 1737. That church was formed on his
account. He continued its pastor for nine years, when "he
abdicated without a formal resignation, and went to England
to receive Episcopal ordination," He afterwards returned to
Boston, and became pastor of Trinity Church.

Mr. Gray was ordained, Sept. 27, 1738. The ser-vices com
menced with prayer by Mr. Welsteed, Dr. Cooper " being provi
dentially hindered." Mr. Gray preached from Isaiah, vi. 5 — 8 ;
Mr. Webb made the prayer after the sermon ; Dr. Colman gave
the charge, and Dr. Sewall the right hand of fellowship. The
Rev. Nehemiah Walter joined in the imposition of hands.
Edward Gray, the father of EUis, came to this country from
England at the age of thirteen. He served bis time with Mr.
Barton, at Barton's Point (so called after him), as a rope-maker.
Dr. Chauncy preached a sermon on the occasion of bis death,
which took place July 2, 1757, in the eighty-fourth year of his
age. He speaks of him in the highest terms of eulogy, which, he
says, " cannot, as is usual, disgust any one, as being esteemed a
compliment to the dead, but rather as his just character, since
he was a person so unexceptionable, so unenvied, unless for his
goodness, and so universally well spoken of, both while living,
and now he is dead." He married twice. His first wife was
* Dr. Lowell's Historical Discourse.

APPENDIX. 315
named Harrison, by whom he had six children ; one of whom,
named Harrison, was treasurer of the Province, and left Boston
with the British troops, March 17, 1776, as did also his son. His
daughter married Samuel A. Otis, father of the present Harrison
Gray Otis.
On the death of his flrst wife, he married a Miss Ellis, — a
niece of Dr. Colman's wife. Dr. Colman sent for her from
England, with a view to this marriage. By her he had five
children, of whom the oldest was our Ellis Gray. He married a
lady by the name of Tyler. Their daughter married Mr. Carey,
late of Chelsea, one of whose daughters was the second wife of
the late Rev. Dr. Tuckerman. A grand-daughter married Judge
Wilson, one of Washington's first District Judges of the United
States Court ; another, Joseph Hall, late Judge of Probate for
Suffolk County. Dr. Thomas Gray, of Jamaica Plain, was a ne
phew of Ellis Gray.

" Voted, to raise a sum of money in such way as shaU be thought
most proper, for a present to our reverend ministers."
Votes of this sort occur very frequently.

Mr. Gray died at the age of thirty-seven ; Mr. Welsteed at
fifty-seven. Their portraits hang in the rooms of the Historical
Society. The bills of their funeral expenses have been preserved.
For Mr. Gray's funeral were subscribed eight hundred and sixty-
eight pounds. The charges were six hundred and fifty-three, and
two bundred and fifteen were given to bis widow. Some of the
items are as follows : " Wine, rum, pipes, tobacco, — ten pounds.
Shoes and ologgs. Hose and gloves " to a very large amount.
" Necklace for the negro. A large beaver hat for Mr. Welsteed.
Three ditto for Mr. Gray's two sons and negro. Fifteen candles.
Black shoe-buckles," A great many "gold rings. Handker
chiefs. A light gray bob wig for Mr. Welsteed. Tolling six
bells," &c. &c.

316 APPENDIX.
" The first beU was hung in 1743, and the same year the meeting
house was for the first time painted. This beU was removed and sold
m 1780 ; and the beU of the Old North, which was larger, was hung in
its place. It was injured in 1792, and forbidden to be rung, except in
case of fire, tiU it was re-cast, in the same year, and was the first beU
from the foundry of the late Paul Revere, Esq., which appears bythe
following inscription upon it : ' The first beU cast m Boston, 1792, by
P. Revere.' " — Note to Mr. Ware's Century Sermon.

K — Page 191.
Dr. Pemberton was chosen Dec. 31, 1753, by a unanimous
vote of the church, and by fifty-four votes of the congregation,
two persons not voting. The arrangement of services at his ordi
nation has not been recorded.
" July 10, 1759. — Voted, that the Standing Committee be desired to
wait on his Honor, the Lieutenant-Governor Hutchinson, to invite him
to sit in the fore seat, and that a cushion be made for his use.
" May 26, 1766. — On a motion made and seconded respecting making
our elders' seat and the deacons' seat into one, as it has lately been done
at Mr. Cooper's and the Old North Churches, it was voted unanimously,
that it be done as soon as may be ; and that some persons go with a car
penter and see how the alteration is at the Old North and Mr. Cooper's,
that so ours may be done in the most convenient maimer,
" July 14, 1767. — Voted to have electrical points or wires put up on
the steeple. "March 16, 1769. — Last night died Deacon Lee, aged ninety. He
was one of the first deacons of this church from the year 1721, and one of
the forty proprietors that buUt the meeting-house. He outlived aU his
brethren that were the original founders of this church.
" 1763, Aug. 31. — On hearing that the Rev. Mr. Whitefield is soon
expected, the committee voted unanimously that our pastor be desired to
in^rite him to preach in our meeting-house as often as may be convenient,
as the committee apprehend it wUl be agreeable to the greater part of the
people." An attempt was several times made to settle a coUeague with
Dr. Pemberton, In 1763 Mr, Tennant was selected for this
office, and some action of the church was taken in regard to Mm ;
but " he went off, and so the matter dropped."

APPENDIX. 317
At the close of the year 1770, Mr. Isaac Story was desired by
the church to preach as a candidate, and to settle. Dr. Pember
ton did not approve of this choice.
Mr. Story was afterwards settled at Marblehead, and Dr. Pem
berton preached his ordination-sermon.

L. — Page 192.
Dr. Pemberton bad three wives : one named Penhallow, of
Portsmouth ; another, Powell. It is said there is a portrait of
him at E, P. Cady's, at Plainfield, Conn. He died at the age
of seventy-two. IM. — Page 193.
At the time when Dr. Stillman and Dr. Pemberton preached
alternately in the pulpit of the latter, the custom was to take up
a contribution for the payment of the minister's salary. Both the
ministers received their pay from the same box. The money
intended for each was so marked ; and all the unmarked money
was divided equally between them.
Dr. Pemberton's salary often fell short of the amount agreed
upon. He relinquished most of his demands against the parish,
and was very liberal to it.

N. — Page 199.
Deacon John Tudor was a very valuable and efficient officer
of the church and proprietors. Amongst other donations, he gave
the sum of five hundred doUars for the support of singing. Every
matter of interest relating to the affairs of the church and congre
gation was carefully recorded by him. The greater part of the
votes and other records which I have copied from the books of the
New Brick Church, up to the year 1781, are in his handwriting.

318 APPENDIX.
As an instance of his accuracy and fidelity in relation to the
records, I will refer to a single additional entry of his in the
church-book in the year 1772. It seems that Deacon Lee, his
predecessor in the office of treasurer, had omitted to give an
account of the manner in which he had disposed of a certain sum
of money collected, and put into his hands. Deacon Tudor ex
plains the transaction, and justifies Deacon Lee by the following
records. He writes : —
" There was a collection, I remember, in many of the congregational
churches in 1739 to defend a lawsuit unjustly brought against Mr. Torrey,
the minister of South Kingston, in order to recover the parsonage estate
possessed by Mr. Torrey. The estate was left by a gentleman for the
support of an orthodox minister of said Kingston ; and, as I remember, one
Doctor M'Sparrow, a church-minister, took it into his head that 710 minis
ter was orthodox unless he was ordained by a bishop, &c. &c. ; so, by the
help of some no better than himself, he brought an action to recover
the estate for himself and successors ; but he faUed in his unjust prose
cution." Deacon Tudor also pasted into the church-records a receipt for
thirty-five pounds ten shillings from the New Brick Congregation
for the use of Mr. Torrey in this suit, from Deacon Lee, signed by
Dr. Benjamin Colman.

When Deacon Samuel Parkman left the churcb, to unite him
self with the New North, under the pastoral care of bis son, votes
were passed expressive of the high regard entertained for his ser
vices ; and a-beautiful and costly sUver pitcher was presented to
him, with the following inscription : —
Prtstntch iWnj 25, 1824,
TO SAMUEL PARKMAN, ESQ.
IN MEUOBT.Or
HIS FAITHFUL SERVICES AND DEVOTED FRIENDSHIP,
FOR A LONG SERIES OF YEARS,
AND IN VARIOUS OFFICES.

APPENDIX. 319
The following memoranda from the records of the New Brick
Church are perhaps worth recording : —
" 1779, August 2, — Received from Mr, Thomas Hitchborn, who had
the care of it, a red velvet pulpit-cushion and case. Note. — This cushion
was deUvered to Brother S, Austin, and sold to the first church in Hing
ham for six cords of wood, which, on November 13th, was brought up and
carted to Mr. Lathrop's house,
" 1779, July 29, — The Committee met ; but, by reason of a most ex
traordinary affair that came before the body of the people at their meeting
at Faneuil Hall, viz, a great number of prisoners being in town in prison,
and on board three or four guard-ships, had laid a plot to break jail, &c.,
set the town in flames, and run off with some vessels, — therefore the Com
mittee adjourned."
The subjoined notes show the very high price of wood in 1780,
and also the great depreciation of the currency : —
" 1780, January. — Note. — The Committee desired me (J. Tudor) to
get, if I had any opportunity, a smaU parcel of wood for Mr. Lathrop, on
my wharf, for the present, hoping it ¦will soon be cheaper. They ask three
himdred doUars a cord out of a smaU sloop that lays at my wharf. But the
people will not give it, only a few from necessity. But I got half a cord
of south-shore wood, as Mr. Lathrop was out.
" 1780, March 28. — Agreed to let Mr. Cunningham have the two old
Connecticut stones that lay on the Old North land for half a cord of wood,
to be sent to Mr. Lathrop."
In December, 1780, two thousand pounds were raised to pur
chase Dr. Lathrop's winter wood.

"The meeting-house was on fire at the south-east end, and burnt
through the roof, from the fire from Hitchborn's, &c. The south part
caught when Dr. Clark's great bam was burnt. The steeple caught when
the joiner's shop was burnt opposite to it, and the top in danger several
times ; after which we put on a turret, and, through the favor of the great
Head of the church, it has been preserved to this ; July, 1779."

11 1781. — The tub of the Old North engine, then the largest in Bos
ton, was brought into the meeting in order that a child about ten years
old might, at the particular request of the mother, be baptized by unmer-

320

APPENDIX.

The parsonage-house for Dr. Lathrop was built on the land
formerly occupied by the Old North Meeting-house. Subscrip
tions were obtained to assist in the purchase of it.

N.B. — A considerable amount of matter, for which I have
not been able to find room here, may be seen in the Appendix to
my Historical Sermons, preached March 10, 1844.

The following wood-cut, representing the New Brick Church,
has been introduced at the desire of some of the older members
of the Societv : —

YALE UNIVERSITY

a39002 001Rii229i4b